treaty series - treaties.un.org 1833/v1833.pdf · treaty series treaties and international...

Treaty Series

Treaties and international agreementsregistered

or filed and recordedwith the Secretariat of the United Nations

Recueil des Traitis

Traitis et accords internationaux

enregistrisou classis et inscrits au ripertoire

au Secritariat de l'Organisation des Nations Unies

Copyright © United Nations 1998All rights reserved

Manufactured in the United States of America

Copyright © Nations Unies 1998Tous droits rdservds

Imprim6 aux Etats-Unis d'Am6rique

Treaty Series

Treaties and international agreements

registeredor filed and recorded

with the Secretariat of the United Nations

VOLUME 1833

Recueil des Traitis

Traits et accords internationaux

enregistrsou classes et inscrits au repertoire


United Nations o Nations UniesNew York, 1998

Treaties and international agreementsregistered or filed and recorded

with the Secretariat of the United Nations

VOLUME 1833 1994 I. No. 31363

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ITreaties and international agreements

registered on 16 November 1994

Page

No. 31363. Multilateral:United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (with annexes, final act and

procis-verbaux of rectification of the final act dated 3 March 1986 and 26 July1993). Concluded at Montego Bay on 10 December 1982 ................................... 3

(The authentic Arabic, Chinese and English texts of the Convention arepublished in this volume. The authentic French, Russian and Spanish textsof the Convention are published in volume 1834. The signature pages of theConvention, declarations relating to the Convention, the authentic Arabic,Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish texts of the final act, the sig-nature pages of the final act, declarations relating to the final act and theproces-verbaux of rectification relating to the final act are published in vol-ume 1835.)

Vol. 1833

Traitis et accords internationauxenregistris ou classs et inscrits au repertoire


VOLUME 1833 1994 I. NO 31363

TABLE DES MATIERES

ITraitis et accords internationaux

enregistres le 16 novembre 1994

Page

NO 31363. Multilatkral:Convention des Nations Unies sur le droit de la mer (avec annexes, acte final et

proc~s-verbaux de rectification de I'acte final en date des 3 mars 1986 et26 juillet 1993). Conclue i Montego Bay le 10 d6cembre 1982 ........................... 3

(On trouvera les textes authentiques arabe, chinois et anglais de la Con-vention dans le present volume. Les textes authentiques fran!Vais, russe etespagnol de la Convention sont publids dans le volume 1834. Les pages designature de la Convention, les declarations relatives 6 la Convention, lestextes authentiques arabe, chinois, anglais, frangais, russe et espagnol del'acte final, les pages de signature de l'acte final, les declarations relatives aI'acte final et les proc~s-verbaux de rectification de I'acte final sont publiesdans le volume 1835.)

Vol. 1833

NOTE BY THE SECRETARIAT

Under Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations every treaty and every international agree-ment entered into by any Member of the United Nations after the coming into force of the Charter shall,as soon as possible, be registered with the Secretariat and published by it. Furthermore, no party to atreaty or international agreement subject to registration which has not been registered may invoke thattreaty or agreement before any organ of the United Nations. The General Assembly, by resolution 97 (I),established regulations to give effect to Article 102 of the Charter (see text of the regulations, vol. 859,p. VIII).

The terms "treaty" and "international agreement" have not been defined either in the Charter or inthe regulations, and the Secretariat follows the principle that it acts in accordance with the position of theMember State submitting an instrument for registration that so far as that party is concerned the instru-ment is a treaty or an international agreement within the meaning of Article 102. Registration of aninstrument submitted by a Member State, therefore, does not imply a judgement by the Secretariat on thenature of the instrument, the status of a party or any similar question. It is the understanding of theSecretariat that its action does not confer on the instrument the status of a treaty or an internationalagreement if it does not already have that status and does not confer on a party a status which it wouldnot otherwise have.

Unless otherwise indicated, the translations of the original texts of treaties, etc., published in thisSeries have been made by the Secretariat of the United Nations.

NOTE DU SECRtTARIAT

Aux termes de l'Article 102 de la Charte des Nations Unies, tout trait6 ou accord internationalconclu par un Membre des Nations Unies apris l'entr6e en vigueur de la Charte sera, le plus t6t possible,enregistr6 au Secr6tariat et publi6 par lui. De plus, aucune partie A un trait6 ou accord international quiaurait dO tre enregistrd mais ne 'a pas 6t6 ne pourra invoquer ledit trait6 ou accord devant un organe desNations Unies. Par sa r6solution 97 (I), l'Assembl6e g6n6rale a adopt6 un r~glement destin6 A mettre enapplication l'Article 102 de la Charte (voir texte du riglement, vol. 859, p. IX).

Le terme << traitd > et l'expression << accord international n'ont 6t6 d6finis ni dans la Charte ni dansle r~glement, et le Secr6tariat a pris comme principe de s'en tenir A la position adopt6e A cet 6gard parl'Etat Membre qui a pr6sentO l'instrument A 'enregistrement, A savoir que pour autant qu'il s'agit de cetEtat comme partie contractante l'instrument constitue un trait6 ou un accord international au sens del'Article 102. I1 s'ensuit que l'enregistrement d'un instrument pr6sentO par un Etat Membre n'implique,de la part du Secr6tariat, aucun jugement sur la nature de l'instrument, le statut d'une partie ou touteautre question similaire. Le Secr6tariat considre donc que les actes qu'il pourrait 6tre amen6 A accomplirne conf~rent pas A un instrument la qualit6 de < trait6 > ou d'< accord international si cet instrumentn'a pas d6jA cette qualit6, et qu'ils ne confirent pas A une partie un statut que, par ailleurs, elle neposs&lerait pas.

* *,

Sauf indication contraire, les traductions des textes originaux des trait6s, etc., publi6s dans ce Re-cuei ont 6t6 tablies par le Secr6tariat de l'Organisation des Nations Unies.

I

Treaties and international agreements

registered

on 16 November 1994

No. 31363

Traitis et accords internationaux

enregistris

le 16 novembre 1994

N 31363

Vol. 1833

No. 31363

MULTILATERAL

United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (with an-nexes, final act and proces-verbaux of rectification of thefinal act dated 3 March 1986 and 26 July 1993). Con-cluded at Montego Bay on 10 December 1982

Authentic texts: Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish.

Registered ex officio on 16 November 1994.

MULTILATERAL

Convention des Nations Unies sur le droit de la mer (avecannexes, acte final et proc~s-verbaux de rectification del'acte final en date des 3 mars 1986 et 26 juillet 1993).Conclue ' Montego Bay le 10 decembre 1982

Textes authentiques : arabe, chinois, anglais, franfais, russe et espagnol.

Enregistre d'office le 16 novembre 1994.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s

JqL* ,)I._aJ t~jj L, J. , ,4 oJ .. ,.I s I , qe ,jI .. t

~ *~ £~boasj L, I.. ,a iJj.LJI~j r i 1 m~i: i~ ~ a j.c.J r jri- ;jL.JI T;.y i ;Oq. "-4a ,sC~ d . '

;Uj Li*i o II j jJ Lfaa, I ;.;I I S Irj y

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

'I' (cr)

art

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 5

,J._.J I I,. , Wi t e- •L V 1, S.i "Ii- I L 1Z-!

L .i~ wJ, I. ?.~ I1jjI IC.a Ij . t.Jea, I .1-' C.

51i Is. ,A I J .01. I I Z.t I., ,. zJI L3d I . yL.1 0|

k_, . tJ.,tl Y ~ .i.,J -. JI 1.,.AIl ,!U ,, .I3 ,.J -L.11 I "r1t•,zi L. 4 1 ,, 1 .. I .. top ,.S ,,I .

J .L....U~ ~ ~ ~.,. I. J . . . £,J1 ,Ala.I~laI ~ '~e~IJ.JAA fwaz UA'

,8; Le ",1. g. 1 J L. .1, -I #:r I. b1.,. .I v.&. JI CJ,.1b.; .vl, 6JI Ym- - ;to 1 I .A .560 1 ;*J I Iz ji.i,.

co".11. . I Li.- L.11 J., J I A y I., s jo z,11-

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

6 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait6s 1994

, a I I I JeJ I 1,Is . 1 . i w.3 .1 .z. r. J,.IJ, JI Li .. IJj .. " "Ij . , tIzVI Lj 13

J.l 4- j .uP , i .9a 1 I J9 ljI .La , '.I -It.wl I is. 11 I - .• tLqILmi.J 5 ja j, I 'r 2 ,. j I

Ls a.iJ a L s atJIjA'2 1 2- t-A I aiSj L ̂ -sI.d.',. ,. ., , * &j a, .- J I &j 1 J. . _o.-- .." I d ., j ., -15 11 ;W1 • J IK t ,,. I.,J I iA 7S L1 C.. Va 0 .WLV I& ". a ~L IA I LJp i L 4*2- - I -. LL . I L. ,t 1 I Z,: L .I,j

_ -. V1 I a aA .1 L *k. ' , lIo-2I %.. L. . J; I J ., L z f a.., V 6 ri -1

L...-J V -- 1- L-J1I, L ! A.S. I j I f-jt11 I jW I)J I. .,-

d5~.hi~j.~ i~*I LII ~i~~L.VL,~. I

,.-- l. - - 1Ie J*1 IJI y, *L.a11 t -LL I.L=. - t

,J,1-__..L IA~~1i j , a - y .1 I. d, i&J.JI L.. .J , i 4. .alU!1a..-,."

,L---. -eL L I L..J I 0 L401,L a I I alI A+ J L-sIII J . .J I a AJtL--8 IL.-'1" 1'-" .1 -1'.1 1' U - 1,- -, 1 ,,0 .Q - "t. I , , Ia II, I,=I , ,I , ,1

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recuell des Traitks 7

431 ,LI 7S~j U

Lw 1 j6ag j jsU ,i L .... .tA J J I.a . I J .,-,L

JS ,.,.J I , i b 1.,%# -, I -& L" i p. . I . . La .. I W ,Ie1

,.L.a.a.JI ,I. u . .. , aq,.=j , iiIZI UI I.i I a, ..%.11

m~z&....~s at .I LI .,. t.la.11 -,. , Yz.11

J I AJ I I L-i. -. I , WI

I. I u-. . s -e ! A_,IL j L- I Flo 11 .I Lt..,;

J.,5 ~ I.= .I I. I" A.I ,- , Ij .. a.I L;1 J ,"i" I -I u-

14 j V IL- I Ia"p*,L-"J Lt.;t. 3J I o J3 1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

8 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks 1994

£...1L..! t

,. . 6 I, I.. & .i_11 . ir &J I .cp Ic I l.A1 r1M.

,k 1 I I.Ld Ii.jup6J I11r,..j1 5-0 . , JlWI

j-3 u.a* I_

, #46 aJ.I - 13 ip L%4j I , L- j , 1 ,1 ,3 LoJ3

, t .. aJI. ., . II 1,1, 1 . I. - r. L" JMJ il~ LLJu.Li- 0J

LtI W-t= el U".A'I'e W -Bi~ L .1 A~i ,6 J .I i -j L

. i cw L 3~t I ;j". LL ixJtp; IrA.: ILA01 -"I 4- ,1 ,I. -.. ,.I11 , W I r4" UKi p, , r.. =,

1 ;"UI" j,. ,.JI ri ,.U AJ I ,61.1; i.,V

rL... i Iii' .zJ .. 1 u. rp,; ; Ji 1I;Ije.., "J-- U. tv-i AjI jz fJ La 3 ~I..

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s

V . J I.I

• . ,u ~15 AJ I,Qw.,

t..J W I I.S".V- 1-. ,I j.I 5 i. 43 .11 1i 1 1 (0- .)

_ ._ I ..- iI ,pcL.JI aaJL..L5j L-e-11 l I . 11 3 r . ,J1. W ( - I

;Ju Aj I al~J jEA qU. Ii L J,, I ,, CL&A -. I qL I , .. . A.I i I .i,. - I awl ( oi

*~~~~~~~~~~~ ,S.J pLs ~ajt.aa...J ~ I. Jia,-I.,. , .iV-A ,Lta IJ o. - ;. I Ld, , -J 1. - J I 11 JI

,r- c..) ji1d rJ L ,b. Ua j;W, c. ct &. .J1 ,:W. ,:>,.p

,. W r 1 1.J W I j L11I.I.1,W ., . cl Uj-W II 11.I= CAa P I

!-.I , m.- ,..r-eJo I &,, r. j , .- ,,.j 1 i.. Ji . ,

co-" )t w -Z , I TJ f' W I C.) ,, I ., .0 1

C.- . P lj 'iA C'.'5 '; . 6 j .C .P :.P; CJ ).*A, I . ,I,.P

• z,.,J., ,:,l. , 6 I . , S ..uj1 . j.- .=, I

1- , = : u 1 1 I , .. , .r 11 . -.. ,-t, .% .1W C.

, -'; ( ,

• ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ,~ ff l 0'.. . 1 1 l ,.. , . . . 16 I.11 1 - ' .. j, .

(1)~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~ ,zl..,ld~~ la, W l . .1 ,,. .¢ t,,. -I.. ' (€::)

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


L . k. ag a* pp ~~.&: W wWIt y. j . I p1JlIq &4A0 ,.IIA. ww j UM. V I .,I'e;11. -... L I j I Lt I C)

,1a -1JW(() LsJI JI.-. !, 43" ,S , 1;-- 7..J1 1eqg 1,Lj (fl

jv.J aJ!,. . 1 l I tI t , ILo-s IW -L

T ;I m xJI__ l. IhJl W D-JI L .. hWAc,_,- 11 -* I.- nI u . A , "J )..w.1 .) I JP i 4o, 1L). ;. i AI 1.. o .. ' 1

•r- 4,j 1 1 ..I&u 1A,1pI, ;j L T qg. , I ,. | , I. I L f .t WIU. lp , I #11& Lt. I. 1 -Xp' , j W I , . L11, , J 1-A-I ,.I

2:pl &, &;4bdJShi.I Cp -

e..a~ OT 4LB j Y i uLpL LAe i i-j i pt .. : ,i i AI. ;S iw,

ji~ ~ ~ I Iim I1IJj aI wl

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

II l

f.-*

;.Awl ~ I1JaAt~i I" ,'S 4 .0 ,.~I ;As Lo=,la" LirdC t F. .'s .Se1. .__aw ,4,L ,I ,,I -.I. I , , , :,,iw I. , , U

,6 ~~ us.I ,.I,ij I ,1 , msjII#

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis

o i tL.o.I

qjtJY L14t&WI z. 1 p LP ,I~IPJ 1 &JI4 a t'aCL..j ~ ~ a~a Lqlaj g.,, . I ..~LIi~~ e j.,uu .p ,.i. .Imt ,j.p1

A ; , I__I

IJA .I.....I.m Z .qAdr I

e -- b , I,. J1 JI . .p11 .- a oI I . L6.. i..LII -i1 (,. 6.j. a6 1, , 4.w1j l ,l, ,~a

L-I ,UfJ b W I C I LA J, 1. J Iw L &.W-I 11 r t ,

• .I.. , ,T I , , I cit. Iw !,il:. .. , bi., .,I

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s 13

.)L- J€ __.. -- I I,>,- r. - , j i p_ 1 .. I. d I o ( C)L_. 4 W _, I , Ji. . I JaI I An. 1. .lp a , 1 I; A - I ".J ,j -I.. 11

t..._ . i k , .1 .I W. , .6.- ..I . , p LA CI.

L-__.U om r I f. co J ;- I , db0L.- I ce : .'SpI j. I

*L~i.~Jl ji~j a ~ ~ rt~ILMD~e~,v~vjm ~ ~~fl a Jiiu.)" ' , ,, ii i o j, , ,. j,6 ,,.. .j a J£3 i WWIw J II I 1 . WI jU4., ,, ; . 1 .,. . I L ci a uJ-I,3J.-_,> W I5 at 'I5' .. I cwo1;1 I .'.. , J*1 j C,,r 3,aJI (. iW-4

. w T a .i"A Cjtjh; T ,. -I.",.J- i, ,:,.

tI.;._. .L i V,., -4, Wb J , ,PAA",,.6,; U . I ,I. L ..t..ij -I.j -_I 1 &1 iI.) f. , - ( .1) 3 ( r) : pA1 Lw 1.;W I..

. g I ,u ;j I& ,..., L,.,.,11 It _ ,,VI e..." A, fI .I 6 . .1 , ,.. 1, ,, I

I..: LdcJ rL6.- .",.. C)

5 CAu= 0 j a4' 6.J

Vol 1833, 1-31363


e.i I ASU f.JI

OJA.:.. i, .A.0A

J ..S, .1 . 1 " f .t

,. -1 L.- 1P1 P Tl. :,o j l 1 'j.L. l - T

M.; I. ,, I. ,.-.,£I I, W,4 .o i , pI1.1A 11, , I u.ta .. l1, _-.LhW.a iI1 g 11 &jI ,a. t4 1 1. Ii M, L S. f, I Ii. j4,1e jIi.,.A

Vi-".... ~ IJ a ;j..l I 1 Jul "r;

k .Jl I.Lb A , I ;Ju 1ji 4. j I. ,1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis 15

t. ;.sL.Jl,. a.11 I~i. I Ea ."Ca 1 3II

I.L. f1 L, -I.hI~~.1"1 1I 1 I t% L,. . 1 - y

* i.,JG I _ L4 11 ,-1 1 _ . .Jt1

.M_3"AM___ - 0 *A

S Q Z jL..Jm1

* Ltwid v sIjl,4,.I IS L -. ,

,...iI,;I ,,k, .I 1Jt.. -. ~ L. -I .. _

o--- . llt, . I.,eb.I; i ,alI~ii a ,.l~ J.&3I ,,iI i. ,. kI,I

Vol 1833. 1-31363

16 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait6s 1994

rl i ._J I

i A A w I cI 4JL yL&.e -,A JSI rA L..s.-.- L 6e..* L At fJL~

* IAA ~ ~ l;J.JiI11- Z_1 .Iiii MJI.1Jav .

• ., 01 j.aI,.I IS.oe qiI 1'~~~jpi" cooivat jIIMIjhJIt -6"6j :P. gtirU

T'A ijL..t"J01 L I,

a ai. *= 1.J -...J L1 ,.b L.. ,Li LS.JI . a (I)

TI 31~JI u^UW d

,1 - : 'e --- l I'kJ I v I J.AI r1 1 0 'r; 1Ah l .. ;11 i 1.:.1 , (. .). ttOu Iwi lwl v,.e I jw I& A I O. " .ra11

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s

T.' 3 , ..&l-

J ,I j1 "a=.IL11 ,Pa 1 6 P. I .. IL..4.11tI _3- e1.J1,1. J, e .. ,i i, i.2,3a ia,U I N -

;W IW.1 A I J 'AN v AI Z- '33 Z~a 0 j'wC&

t.-t t.Al -IJ

Li~~~~~ I i jLj 1ZO aIJ ,I.l_ L6 1 I WIr

b !p. JS1&;.AI1 f *11 tI rJ. .* J1 -'" 1 '_ - V

~ i~1 ~AI a~~j~ ~9 j~qi U.I~ ~. y Zh~h~b~.j% ; j~ I Lf

~,..J II.P ;61.1. 'r.- 1 4,; 1.z.L a. IsI -

,., 1 .. , L~Ie,11,I ~, I.,.,Ij.,JI -t jzw.. I

L.._I.. . I LO U- c I1..J t, I .bsa.,.L i ,i -- e, .11 --1

. I *Lsl .. iaI. "1 f;IAd j;I z- y

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

18 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks 1994

V. s

6j 1 x .C j i1 ."IE• .S I

.,twjavjSI J1d..21 ~.I~I *A.J.11 iL..J CjAs L.O%1.14L.. J 6 .4i

&. I .1> A I ,. JS ,.f. U J I r .a I I

* JLi4Z. , , I. 4J 1JL1 ,a .iJt. I aE - T

i .y' ,J I 1 .b e I ,s L. JL. L J.,ai Al I .w ,14. I - T-

1 -I r IdiJ b J . JiL1 . jl.id IJ&]m .!A jo1 Ib C,.$ yS

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Lk~ay.&~LMi to:, , 1*LWI Ji.= Ls&,6i-

ja ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ !j tiL I.& Saj W12I1 j ~ j15 e)LaA pJ 1 .1 j a 11 i. ; p- 1131l.-,v ~ cp. -.1- " I .--d l, 1. -e Wa. I Sj r " -- I

;j SJI cp fhJJ 1gt * j U*J A ;.A We Z I ;jW 1 A ..Ajf&&0 ~Ij

.__. tj .1 a' b .1 , c: .. 11 -a I I1I _ I LtWJ3

6JU IU --it Aa. A t d i a b, a5) L muJ*J I 6g!a LI - 1e "t

fL .6%1 L.,.i 11.-.- ,1 .4d. ZO1I4; ,.IJI?,. I QPZS - y-60-"v jw I CL.J I

j ;I jI O-

I- 0#-Zi CO~.l !U I mko JSAJ I jpj,g 53- JJA'jIL• I

T A

~~1JL.! &aP UhJ~ Al 4 uj P4...J tj I ~ .JJ 1. t J IsJI

dh....5i2 ~jd IJ~J J U J.Wi a ulal LO'' J % -5ma.Ib

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

20 United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 1994

T- rcA'J;,P ... -6 V 1 - TT ijLJI

TJ I' %j<I.

i I J Cp J.. bI TIl . J I JI .Op".11O& -. Tj 6 !..a 0 f I.p..I J '..J L - v

I :i L- . &A 2.JITi I

, 1 Ltj,. 1 t. J I. 1.5W1 I a 1.a..zJ I AIdp., I - I,..u.1 _ I i

. .1 AIq,.LiAI.j Ij6 j I .. 1 ,

3Laz UL&. Z4-Iitizli -L. ri. ,t. I aS r6 ; 1. -f~ 0,1 I IjJ i Ulf.J I jJ I JL tov 4 IiL I J W.~.- 4JLsLj IC&.

1. 1~l~ij AhLIaJ I daL jw . P* LO-a

Tr *.sLJI

T mi r I I.. _II_ A I

... Lm ,LpuJI JIL-f Jji-uJt JL"1 li -2-1-11 -

I CO... JJI C,,ZLhb :,. 151 ,i. . JI 1ii .6 , 1. J. i eI uj~ I &?-O '

.ui y:JI IjaI J. j 1 &10,jL" 4 p I~ JA.*J I iat - r

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

.-- io 3 1 c - 1 ,I I J I -1, 1, ,# IL9 a.;I11 6 !A ,* -- t

0 L401 rjI jw ." i ,6 1 joLA- rV .L ,- I 6J ,I ,1 . -!A r.i.

i.:,I *JI. cI I , j1 .Af -I. U1 CPO. %r .. I,. pIr I , . j.. ;Im _. •uI%'CL.&ii.1. I,...,rA J11 . J . . p a J I.A• .%.,dJ r".,I I t.i m. j I:- J .1 . 1J J a.L IuI. I

--- " o - .. 1 1. a .i.r6 -1

MA,

;.3Ldf1 A- ;*J ~ ~ aI 6 j 102 1 CyS.a I - LAO ISI~COAt ,- J ji , .I I C- o 3 & 0, ij I.11,,,I ,. ri ' I 3 , 1.1 ,

•~A I- 'ri ,* -6, 1. W I. -,,. I fb.Ju

.. . ,. 1it .Su J L3 -",. p 21.. , .i ,--CjIq L . -

&- l,. 6- '. Jt c.te-g ..iJ let*,~ og2 11 r_ , &~ ai; 'I -*L~~~ y ;.s* WB.J p I . Jim.J " aL'J' 3

:,! s 6:,, ,4F6.. I , .ja lJ I c' j %AJ 1 J3 Au

I* L&. I 11ejI~jj$.JI..Ar6I J3J.Z*24- bL~z g- iCP m 'IPi n !A Cosa -

Vol. 1833. 1.31363

1994

22 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s 1994

. L-.j I . -. -- j W U.0JI ,

11 L, j o 1 kpj., ,I" .c1.pI &,.i ti.J it , ti;. a,,. , L

6;.. J I I

l . C .I .-J1 ,U b e1 L. L L- ,r i A = 2-.L..1 -_

. , JI &,,W.1,.. m L J 2-10 -,1 .15Z .IJL . -I .411.11 L..J I j Lbw C,,." iIjI y

,pA 1. .U Z".. 1,3. U.P- - CIL 4,; Q%,:§ Wo

.- It 40; -d IpjJ LJiAW ,JI OI ., .

J- .UJJ ItLIP;a 0 .ii jIezI I -It

du. * S 1,:-JI

Lt.l. I, .- I J- L L- U,..4 &c Lei' 1.1 LA V A ,&

j• y

Ll. j~~~ If. IR ". a

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait6s 23

- jL.J I

* L...LiII..4 ,.,.Z. ., jqi. ... , ja. _i-jy irjL.JI

1p .: )b;A LtAs....jb L 4-s 2-C

Lm J.I I

f- - , . "A w. r- .r -%

= I 1 j1k s, . , .W p , A p. II y U IS&L .r1 .1

LJL .,IIAJ I t.,..11 I, I ^L j E I. I IUL.

. ,pk. I.. o,. I,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


, , MJ.I z .fL*, J -'-u.&..U -I J --Z-i I : wI

• i J ., 11

~~ L.. )&Lj "il Iuh&.iUE -,

•' o oJ 1I JI g t,-4.- , ,, l o i..fJ 1 .a o i _ I

•~~~ ~ oA h.1 I.G.1 . I JA 1, I .0 % ,f f.04 l 1,. L Wi PiaI So 1

A T4.--a 0

L.....h4,.~ ~ ~ ,. ii .. ,. a ,1,.,.. ., H.. ,,,,, i. . -,,,,,,

a'u .IbJt ..1 1 .!.1 i 4eJZ0 jI.A, J6 I..laJ i. a I-., SI r'J• ,,.,10la1,L, .-,Ii, ,L.t . ,.,..1Ii~ ~jL..Jt

W.. WA I1A, j p , JJI 1~t a.; ~ ~ I IlJ A .. '51., 1. - '

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recuell des Trait6s 25

,aN q)jI Iyj%. , 4 l1t L4 W.jl*u j . J ,_ _ J

j.I . tA 1 IJI., -11 i ; A... I -< , 11 w i _ ..

'9-I Ij ,l ts3a&A J.* .U,-- I1, .,i,.lA 1 , I ;: * W , I.:- U -I.I

c .A,..w f.-A* L" j ,, s.l.u j f1j I I J, a ZL.JI *LMI Ii Ii4* I I

'..J.S &.) W r .11 .0 0 tI Ij.z I•. S.:l . J ,r I . , % .y- -I I- 1.1 p1. 11 o IJ..,JI ~ ~ CP,..O .. e.I. ,I1. twl r La I.,I aAi J I. - pa 4 ,,..lwIJI,. ~~

i.~jiWI~s WiAJ. I

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

26 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks 1994

I ) . I

L L_. L __ I

L. I J -I

l L.".0 .. J

a....LJ.Ii .a ZJ 6JI i j~. ,,I too La a 1uI 4. , i

r ix.,J I

Lt Adm. I . i % .-C.0 0 I ir 'A= As,

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitks

I r I A-~J I

I r Ia L I

I t. l 0T__ .. w, IlI

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

28 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traits 1994

y 3 3LIJ

L_._tJ-iz cAe. I 1 ,j9 b c".- I T Qt." I"--01fJ _I. _ i, e I q LA -I.C a. jl1 'VI1 J.0)AJl r As &.,OJ1 ,.&3 I 1 j 31I 'j

j I I,.I, :, I S 1 I I I j -I . I_

!):,1I.i.r

Iv

I..

I

Ig -i -I.I#-. j I J,..jJ' I 1 tp d : Is.I...... II

q ;A.dd-lI

j .. _..J I ,. 1

I I ijL.rI P

e 0 -,tAj I ,;Jt I U4J v

JdA7'itt.IWJ I &q..' Id. j UM& 4L;Oqr I. IjA It J4, Cpta I~~ I to..av j u

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks 29

*L.,?h.. Lii)j COO Ap&,J I p. ,a t W L I ,I3 Lt I JtLI.J ~I ajI lavL L.A. i 3

3~......IiJ Ow- ,vi..i~ 1j ..1- 4-- I rm..u fLait C , gI j ' 01. j w Ij&J aw"I

f V---c - Ld , )6v.- J a, , I f .it, L .a I Jr~ (I)

.3. W aj W L 1S I I.lt 1 i . I 1I1 r . I --j,. _W; .1 .1 %. 1 &M-1 LW . !A .e W, I . ;CI

coi~~* jL.Jii-U* L lX6 pi; ~J I Z " f. i 4 I . L..) . 11

1- a -.,J US .11 I,;,, t 0 1 1, 6 L . , .11 C,1 (I:) , Iy.1 1 3.0L ~• WI.-p11A, w S aI., . .1&. a L I 11 I 6,, uk 1,. I 11

•~ ~ 0- u.. I . , J."'J. I J,, . .. u rw •b I,, L-ew

-. I .!.....1

I ,I I I ksI

L,.-3, U , ..U le1zz

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks

, u,..I J1 P- b lJoJiIl &- Ie

i.3a.Jl

Ihb~b4 f.eJ0~~40 AL" lL.IT TAt 114J 1 1* 4Jutbi 1-1

, -- IL. i

,aW? 1 ,p ,a e. . j-e- 1 ,." -.5. - o..6 uw j*. ait 4 -i

l" i . I....

t La, l -JA.-. .- . WI ", q jj= . 2W I j.JW .1.~ &. i JI ) u

. hi.w .i aM J , I C 11 ,0I 11 J.. , - 1l PI l O .. t (j.) ajJ1

,t j . J le .&.L1 cp ,1.A 1" C. Tl I I w vA ,1-I ju. j z -..Laa.a ) uU..,U , ,&JI 1 aJ tvit... ,L.JII.a 1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


6. L S LVaIa~j~ L1q O.J 1- SI 1 M,~ ~ ji.4I~a

5 L - L.~ l'ai :V J I La JI,IZ .i .I

L3,.il~1 I,3j.J,,J w; LJi~ I . tl j.:. L -LJ.9I~j ,ej L jUI d.huiqjm 6~ v Jt6b J 1 UPI -i.L ,p r .b Lza Vt

., is34 Is ~ t L.I ~

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites

. 1Jt i , Ia,. I J I .,13 aa-. Ij.. 11 L..J -_

L-pm-~~~~~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ t_ %.lo.YmJ1i6L., pjI,- i1 1 COA1

I im Z.t A .m.. . .A .. .", b-o.. - -' ,

U h .. Ll, J...I , jp.Jt, .

4, A I . L.J , jjJ 11 .b . IJi.,tJ.titJ 3 I.3 ... jJ t., ~i JJ&J,. .JaaU Ib ,.as I., aL (,.,,)~

; t - Ii.j., C)ItJ pst 3 I r 61 V 1l. J1 e -, b

, _ i.. 1 .o i .. Jj&,I J 1 . ,,

L~~ L v L

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


I.. 11Ij 1.,u . j LJ ,I w % .: .,&J1 I. a ,. o ,, . ,..I. U,..S. 11

L__.A. Ij We I w; &#6.Lft,. j.q lA a , OLU Ij . SJ Ui JI . I- I " I, .U .1 LjL.II

1 .Li , .. Jt -12a I . Isl J5 1 0 f.3 1 I J..9. W1U,,J1-,.-1 .1 ( t , 1

• ,. J q.. Jt ,,.a I.I~ . 11,Li.a.eItrl,.1•.eU - , ,, L.IL4•..Jt iJ~I t~1~SU 1 h L, , ,J I '1l...

,-_., e ,J g Lk.J ,. , .j.,. .e., Jm -bi oI1..jiI (.hJL.4 .I .. 1 JJ;. ..LI y .s U.A & jL.l.p 6. 1,6LA J.JI k

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994

34 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis 1994

j $.I L 1 ,f,. % -.---I . 1 Jj. L ,i I , , J ., ).i . .eI, 6. -h..11 .-.

- . JZI"-I .Ic JlI1'JI J ".-i Ib &A U PA (I) I J I I { )I

L- A, -- pjiI ( A .,r I , j .,. i.j I J,

~a~si~'A6L* *~Ii~5 La I A,..JIA6II".,,.L. U1

I (I"j)i a .1t i

l.e. a x- . 1. I Ia ;- 4. d IILt., ,,z,-9 i. I .,.,,J1.1 W 1, . ,.. 1 ,e I j ,. L; li v I i( ") O JIa,r..L:, I e. ,,1 ) cg-. 1 I Zw I ,a.11 Ij I j, I -jI ,6 rz- 117

1 p V I c-t.1 1 l2, 11I ,1 ., JI .tIJ. .11 , I..,I. ( g)r -- - ° I . ,.-. ,P J3. I. --:-U1 U. 6I.,.1 ,a1 jpi' * UJ 1 NJZo"ai-)II A Ll TZJ Iy LI ., L,1.1 .. ~ , I.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


S• - JI

W- . L ] V.. j~~.I rl,., a, V]iJlbj U; _-

_ . 1., . -1 .JI WUV.& a-.JIS L"I1 La iJI - Lc LILLJ 441 kitJI J~~LJ -. A L--4 1 -JI wL-z i -

Ucp uJ .M 1 ,~t 0 p j IL.&t.b. l , -t. t, t -- Vj Lf- ,6l; -urC~*.Lb+J I £L--J,1aj.I s .. J.JJ~i.Z L.JJI 6 - "r JS aj-L.JI J ' j 'gaL- w*j;31j l~jw I jS Le'd I jL WJI

14ZLAJI

3j"~~~~~~~~;._, Zd.J I .- i pLbU.i It.

f I YL 3..IdJ

rL ej LII, JI I (-h

L ..__ J1.. :ao.,jlI fa AJ I s.j.J I1 .JS jI I t.I J . (-,h)

ji I~ I 1do w I LJ.-I JLi L4I 'J A; 01, (S1j t. l., .ZC ;6; . ,

l u "0 &Jl 1Jj l. I . j JL!t, - I . . 1 J. Jj .4J1 , 13..I

I a • 1 11 A11J i ., j 1 .I L zti 2 it LI -J 1 1.1

I LI-P'1.Ij

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


y 3.ILmJI

CO2 1 1 kj~ I ; t L.aJ I "J I

Ic., jIJ .I . J %,J,,.. I,0.0I: .I , 0 .I, 1. I .16 -IiJ~ . f._...... r ,.J I,... jl,.l. AJ 11 6 I I . eI, i.j , A 1 ... J .10

Lt JJI 4L--j. j•Jt .j 3WI4.&JI IJ . L.jI IJ A - "

;,__.jujl W I. I -U:J L,. ,Ij .Cd 1 j . 1 v I.V-.. r L I;..z to.. j *ZtgwiLt-JI )L"J I . I VI 3 L "-i& A f f *.I. -; f-z,1 L-JJ I A

• 1 V.1 I JI * Q. , , I .. ri I WA dj klJ I I ". e -. "I LJUI (,j) iJ1A i

. wpej I ;.D. .: J1 C C ;lp , &ik JI 4. o! J, .1 C I. ,,$ I

I•i~jI.u~~ j~,,L .. J -, t.. -,J ;S.?I-- z, 1l- # iy j * I V-.& I.,ij-rI CA _.,., ~ ~ .3 6,, .l 'Ji. .-- i Lp L1 d- .L"* , ; I., j s v .- I a . 1| 6 .,,l I.

•C) tev. I, t ;.. t I, it, ,,,.,.i cp..- 13f.I-, 1 W6. Eip---'j - I "1,F " 1obj L 4.ij I cl. t ,. r c.I.I I j- $I- .L -

p-z.I j 6- V | -. -tj.,. WIu jI..% Uj. i..j Ir. ,J.,.%' I .W1.,-~~~*JJ 13,Ll .0- LI,r- -6 -:J 1 1 1 LJI C- A i 4j 1-: Jt

*11 Aj, I AL- 1,,,, iJ. J 1- fu I

,L. .,*J I- ".. JS 4,,t.; C,, ..Zl..: Wb, ,&,a W1 Aa , gi . 1r

v-. I J4-3. ,L.. b tI, t&.IsJ Lv $ LL JI"i .. c, I. - r

,'--i Lt.J I j WU I1 J 1J I p .:M 1.9 IS :'-- L 1 U- L, ,6 -

VoLJI A

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait6s 37

"I VLwJ v ,U .uII .)

SA,6Ij, ,.-1 . I I.,.2

: lJl , , .I...WlX-3 I . ri L, , L.. I Lot6a joi ;6...L) IJI r. 1,.wI..II 1 al 1Ow cpI Aj o -% ,,j. ",-1 0

r ,h. 1 Q & 11 1,.J. j Ajd".1 ..,i. ()3 W'l .l.I. cp T , l ,:.,. (,m s ilW. l i or 3.3l.I ,c,

I. J I 'r; I, , A AJ ' j.k r1 VL . - i J.I (ij .

li I 1 I CPY ,. I -I lim

s -te 0.11 L..p. f11.,Ii . )

sA.P-U I : To. , -I ,,W. kplcpi I % cr . vi,, LtI. L J,. . ,.CPl@

•~ ~ ~i L.o , .r lf. . sI 1 ,.:v1 eI imm , o.,.3,.aj; ( r)IL-6~~~~~~~~~~~ ,.4..p 1 C. IC J)ZAIIA i * 6,I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

38 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks 1994

I,--- 1 1 j 1 . - I , ,---.- WI" I I -. T . I -I-

t , Au I , I . -. , i 2 I . -I I I & i Jj o i'.3 ,L II ,I I.4J1 1

r6- ;^ 4, u I "6 .1j1'11 J- 1 -..1 ,, " w .qAI 1 a1 "I

i'., '---'s Lo 19.T,. -. - 1 -r , J:,, &J',. , ;l:, tj . ,,,1,. I>, r..pI,, ,0 IU-.

, I.L-.; 1.1 &.,L, - o ,.w

. ) -..--. I Ij b. 3 A 1., 1,... I. t. 1.4I- L .A - .oIW..1, L-to I J..11 . -2 41, ,. w .I. iI A.11 ,1Wa I C T.I. I CP.-- l j 6-0 2 - I J'i V UPIs .jmxv

.. ,, .-. J -.: ., -.-.L, - - ., ., ,,.J-. , ,, j f-01 41 wi _t .51,

j , L .. :,,1 ,.;, JS, .- ,0

JLA 2 WI I . iS J I .6J61; s VI. - -t

~aL~qL q~L~aa~ IJ'i~~i. Ieh4Jm L-;I .-L1W ~ 'A - A

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


e-,l 1.1 kpjI

L... ,..A LLJLr I

L "- ri .j L. 3 arA.

)_ ,. a I. 11,mi l : y i ,61 ji1a1j i .j.1Ltz~ ~ 1.,-16 ,,m -j . 'Ja.,j v u,.v I o.L. .-" IJ to, 1 4,1 '' 431 .1 . J-,:, - r

LkJ' £., I.a

,= ,.. i.,J I .J I . .. I L..,uJ L....JJ I,.--m -'~~. A1 4L.a w-j~ i to*

AJihJ

I__,Is ~ ~ ~ &R. e''I ,LII 11 Lj )w..J .j,1e.

iiL.....J.LJ !J.1 .11 LI --.JI Ji.I .zj.j I. Lji I., 1.1 -u

" ,l.JI. IL I. 11I AI .. II,~i .Lai. ;,J. - .. ,,1,.

if L.J I)J 3 L.J I j ;LI iij- I L t 11 JL.,i 1 1gtj..

.LZL I1j.JIL,.J . 41i .L4# -a a...j , LmLJ I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


I. I ,. I IS t

V I o IS, 1 ~.1 4;1,J I LLIj - iJ I ;A W.,,, r,,.t1J ,..Wc .. ) . 1,.zI ; ,, 1 .,I Z1.. !u- &,. - I-j I

S J. . ,. I Is Jut-s 1 I. I. I A O I.w ,1I I .

Li- W,- V, eJ I d3aA1 ..1, 1 1. a V ..i,, duJS4 .. i11

i S. d ,#!.J1 ,gwI. a s 'A j 1 L o I "

L L-A-z- COL V at Ia L _, J Ia

* ,J.&JI) .t .ai, L. 5, . ,,.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks 41

: $. L!- ,-1I c-l 1 I(I)

,I .r6 . 4u a S ,jt - JI I v,.In jI

.Z,~ *J Iv.1j , .,1,U- 116 Ca. I I

I A L-- I

.Z.1 01 .-J I

t. _ .I.h'- , .LI 3.1,.IAJ... , J3.a. J , .. 1 11I -

.i....4i~j,.~ sLt- ~jJ 4L..I 4 .a. La -- ItaA do -.4 3 j>-4 a..

4--a 6J I L,1 1 1

2LS'lh I 1 UALI-

cet 0 So I LSIJI Lat.JI V-P I 3~jI us J, i 6 W2 i 4

1. .. p LV d *vI s1. ! L~ .I I. I k.&. , I a ,LL .1r ;.a3,1

Cj.-. ,oJI " 63U ,kJ 1',..ii 4 UL-.. UpLA -yp ;L-mJI& L.

,5ij~~ wi - 4IIUC.- J!A 1 01 'A.I 'L.1; .1o1 si.

ai. .1i L,,-, 4w ! CA7 :(1i) 6. 1 - I i X- & o , . I

,. -JI.._ . 1 1 r.1 IiI Ll.t --- Jp. ,, -, Irt a! 51 , jp v , 1-~ ,v

- co,.,.W lj o VI li"

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

42 United Nations -- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s 1994

CL9._. LO . ., . 1 11 .. - W1 , J J .. 1 7 61 -u11 .;,1

:, ._ 11S. oft, ,,-I II~ . I3_ a. , *J I.Ip L11 . . I .. ;,.J.I C , J I

j;:-J .I. L JI U _,.,. I, . I X .L., 6J I LU .I. - 12I .UL11. ~ -j Lt. II.1 J l.w 5 -a lo,,t.;, #;11 2 .1 I . -. _ ,I .1 I L -'I.

;.;ij. .I a a .1 %e . 161 -- I, LL 11 Sj 6! I , I. . .j1 )L. -Ija jI . .1 f - C .l . -j I ,II W I "r I - 1 A , I I , j I _.1 " I.t

1,-.~~~ ~~ -1j =I=_ L .-ICWII" IIeL j. a. , I

: .,.,,,,.11 -- J 1 (a )

. ,....11_~ ~~ ~ ~~~~;6 o U... ,, . l . I. I L L, ,I Lt' c,,-G .I a.1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unles - Recuell des Traitis

: ; LaJII..11.( I a

, j&. -I W. .I111 I,. -I. 1oi1> a 11 '&.i

•. . I IsJ , Jj.Ll ,, TW J|,-

, I.L i -. a ().

L..11... -11. r4.. W.I t.JJ I1.a .I j W q I I.ai I.-, . 6Jq I

- 1' J J. *iaz

~~.j u I J~JLz.'I- aa ~ ~ ~ ~ i ;~~t.L IJ.sji . sc. T,*U.11 sp;,J1 IJ.P .;, t "I •._ ,L..Z 1 .L,

. . .W ,, .. LW 5 .,I . Uj~,.sL ... ,.--- "I.UJ- I a. J J..ie-p.J I , 6WU & hIL . J 1 , 61

.j l '..I D .1 .L . . 1 ,1, .6 ;J. I ..L l21 , 1 .t '. _I II ;.,..I,. . I !1-- , -.IA # - I L Lu I.-- I S) a. I aL-' I , ;.I ,W 1 &.r ' r lz

CI Z 2,, C -.6 x, ,1 4-. t-.1 O rd I& -Iz 1 . . ,. r .aW jL 1

~ ~ L--U IS ,, .J N i1 '.I I k &L 10 1 I 1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

44 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitis 1994

JL- N .J I I

.1.,.e kji ,.,&T c* M &14 .,.) W CJ.J

•i or L LJ1 ... JI ijw Wi .11

j Y ;, ._ II

'~ ~ ~~~6 1 * AP,,, 1~;,tu ' &j1t. - 143, &I I:, T ;,. ! 1., CP T' (1 ,,l.iW~

,~~~ ~ A1ll3, .,J , ,-<, J . 1.1 ,1 j , 11,.,1 r

..lj J..-JI (,-), ailj I Pa.. I ,1

, 4. J .I ;A,* T,> -.( ) ;, , ;, Vag r.. ,, I ,: AO - @I t,.., .,b 4, .-tk. 'r

j,,.tjJ I x a y'

~ A,

I , Ie A, . I., i ,-6 .IJ I

J.,.ii.14.. WII J, J ,I JI I I 41 " a-J.,- to 1-a I

, .A toIJ .1 I i,,, 6 t I a

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


e_ -. ,1.L I ;,IWI ji LJ I.:- ,.JyI b e .- I ld ., 1 - I I

L-..JIa W Ii . j ,1% J I Ce&C." J3. W A iJ U 1.2a f-JI,.)L ,j .-1 , L L i... l, - o

i , . f. A;:, - . J. . ".., . l ,

rL..• i fZ.J j La .,i -- Ji JJ....I i -'~&~lA~ I~~tJ3. JL3 WJ I L~ . * . . .L- 0LL4

* 4. 5. I..II... I SjL. U 6 11,p I aJ I ,1 I , 1- I .p . i.JJ . ,1 L ". W1..1 ..,.1 I W A I' T; i.,.i-i . -6 1 J , ,;.,j I V6b. ci 61. 11 -I-r11L

.S_. , ,. I 1. 1 3 L- . V.Jp ,.li 61 - p - I . .I j.e--.J, , 2.111 11 ,1 Lb j,.. Am- ,I&Aj , Ij- . V .a J&.,11 -6...J."-ZJ~~~ ~ ~ LIA l*,,,:La !.J-Mie.vj I ; ,o=,I .-, 11r, ,.&I U I,.,"11- 1

.. .1.sL...JIoJ-.&'.a-e IL LI j I --

a a....,.L_ I JI hi ... 1 ... % I - .1, I r .1 -. 1.• i %J. ;#ZL1 .v . i.Z., ~ ~ ~ ~ Ct *JLJI I C. CJ U.us SJ. I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

46 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites 1994

I i.. JS L, I.. 1 r.%--U I , o k, A,. - ) -.12 6 I ,I .zJ 1I. I a(, .)

j -' __IJ L P C, I. ,. LA. r UJ. J ,. I .&,L I. . - I 1 ,.J._ 1 1 ( -I- ) a ,e .p 1 I . J 1 ! " I, o1 ( . , ,j 1 I , J ; j e I 1 . -j ,, .1 , -L ,J ,

L....di ~ p~L~ 6 LO. ,....4 .J L- Aw -

,__.e a L.JI. IJ .S. I o. ... b J . 1., a - , , I. . I

L ..)iL lqII). .. 1, .1 , . &#.Z I.,- L 1 . WeJ .JI , I."

&. . 1,1.., I 11 x a z.11&IJI 1 a.. .6611 1 1- . 1

.. I --I , 1. s , I.I I a J:.. , ., qjI1 i.". Ia ti., J

J ua W U :. I.. ... I ,J J Ir.i.. . a.JI Z.,.J . .1,4. i 3.. JI L. ,w-Il•~ ~ ~ ,i ,1 "... I. -I . .. 1 ., I S , W J I ; 61.1 o- al ' b ~ ~ ., l -J , I..,r-, .. -,. I r6La , - A,.J , I..J. o -I.. A ,,l J

,. L _Aa W,1 .i.,J 1 ,-. 1 , j.JI a11,,I;.1 - - . _, I 40 S

Ltz _..- 1 " II.. ,;- 6.I,- "' " .1 a--, 1.. : I._,L &J 5... -IJ I

I.;, Lb-- && lj . 11I L. I ,j ,k. ,. 1.- %JI.:. C . , ".. ,, ;1

V-.-- • o Lt11 - 4-e. .J L.1. I t W. 1 1& , ,.ei.,,J I U,.J1I AJb

• 2-6--- 1 . d --1 a.I.I1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s 47

, £,.__ .I JL ,Jt I J1S. , La.J IatILDI # ... I a',.

: ai LLL. I j -r

1' ~ W- I.; 14) 6jb~J i La J4hS aW I ,i La0 ;,g:p I ,;jw 10 A."1 .,.. S AL.1.5I...1 s6 -L.a ., 1 , r,1 .1 , ,I 1

Ca .1, L& 4 O j

.31 1,~ 4 JJ.t,,11,..° I. I. ,Jh 11 11,.kJhI. .#.-, ' I (c) ,.a 't., 4- t, I, .s .I. 1 JL: -I4 , &.A.11Ij iJ M- * . . -JI La -v I ,wi. .Ji , 11. -, 11 ,j z

.l. -- 0.1I oi.,; , ..1 I a A La.{.J I Lib 4411

I _1 ,.J.I1,. .11 t; . W a a t, ". . 1 4I,'

a. -S,- . .. I Lb44.i. I 1 11L, 1 ".. 1 ,,": i

z__ ,.-.,j I L&AA a fU IaJ ..- I ijM-J = -.-J 1 6 !A ,. ,L,,,, . I

J,"jI utj Lt L3 U 4, A-,. I , :.I I,, I, rw.

J) 33 C) ld~p I J ;.jw I 'j L t.J I .Jm. )U L Ca( ) j),J I e. -, ;61 1 Iiai s JI Lt."1 LL.1eL1I Ir J. IWI,.ai WIltL?..r J I .s L. ; 61,- A-1.,, ;s Z,.1AI W, I, -..IL6 ;j 11 ". Ii1 .., I . 1 I I . M . .I - II1

0 __ C.___.. I. o ,. ,, I.J s I..J.1,. . I. 0 e.

.. u I. t 4z-h 13 L- . -u .0.. 'E ,61 . .1 .3 x-, ,11 , ;, s L- k.91 J ILt,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ , J10 A JIi-J o LJ1; *J I. ,1 ;,J.9 ,J i

, -I L;_._U , : I. . .., 3 L . I I . sI L.J1I .. , I 6 A-" !A..1

_ 1 .,1 . L I.-6.U W .I 6.J ., p ,.I ... " 6&6.:O -I. I

Vol 1833, 1-31363

48 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitks 1994

... 1 , a )61 ' I ' Iri Ldo& I .r .b..1 L ,J I,1-, UL i ' u ,

' b #,11 1 aI )Jl EJ.a.

'Y' j ( ) )u 4 5jiait I tz; ~i Ibi I * 5wa.J.. 1 it 1, I;.1 I, , I,,I.111 &. 0 4J I- id I j -J j.-J~ I :, L. J I.;, I SJ t 641j- -%W I 11 ; ,.,j W I I-.I c " L.. .11,. IIj I au{I.)

Ua J ~: , . . .JI W-' I A; Wh..JI L&4t, 1 4Z-hi J:-z I J4 j C.S H1.Is . 1 a, . -- J ,IuI La -.1J,. . : P11 P.1,. IaJ L?.

,JL.__ _11,l., . L,.,,1. Jt .s1 .11 . .,..11. I.1L .I.a i , L a.J 1 6 I j L, .. I

,L?, jt.J- I V 1, ., J. a , ..6 1 >L w 40.1 . 11.J 1U ,s..;z

4p J.I. A•I'' (o) t I ({ c) . ,' - I .- w .1 L . I. .. .1

T. r),o,,- ,.1 . I. I , , t.,J . L.Z.J1 c. CII, I ,. , 11 I o I. I.IS U' -d } ;0: ,., 1 , . I , I.J .1 ,6 .;" .I L. j l -: -Ij- , :.1 , .( c)) 3

jj . L,611 Ix' Ii U,. ". W I..1. .J,..i, wi1 sj , ..J I C. I I ri &,J, . Sq La A

?_..,.11, I. , ,. I 1 . I. . ,I c. ba. V, 6I ,,, .

, -: ... jo ,, 13 )-J I I.. ,.I..M- J j -z L, . .. .,sj Sl . ,3I IJI -L I.. Ii .Iz• ~ ~ V L6, ,I.11 I.4 I jI 3- I. -.i. J I I#..1 LW ,: .I r6 -L..11 I , : I.

cpx -..i1 f)1> I ... ,IL .- , .;I- LA. .1 0-0.1 -, I r6 j 14 - ...

CWA, J I Oa--J OJ Ijp.,. Cpom a- I.. Lp :Wji -.. J 0 L;- .cwO L_

L!... I,. I ...4-, ;j-. Im ,--.I,..1 - a ,. 1 J L--JIL Aw 11 --JI ., r &"j1"A I__.1 1* 1, 1 4-6-jI II.,.1 i , t , a -v -4 l. , -a -. J1,. I

.r IL.jLm r L -,; , ,.. ..1 1.1 'i U -V1 ., I..u 44 ,>, ,. --,I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


_..".I I . Le "Il,-1J, 1 , " L.. IrL! I,I.v 11 I;.,we I .,K. La -~~I rl.I E a 6 ,io tt'L-JI ;-. LAJ IL.i 1 I

La e_ i La. JI. I L& ,Xv i4Jt 1 .. J.W1 M g11 c A.,,11I1 W.

.O.,. I AsI. I..1 ,g.Lo.jIu Ad V , LJ. I1.9 b -,L&W --J t ,& -- I:3

.ZI. ... I J_.L Cw ,-1. i LA . I i'J JL1 -. a .1 i. , Is . V I:.JLa 1em . .,- It _ .1 -- . _1 1 UI , ej V, o .I. . - sj Z" U , C1 - .L w ,; aa C Ip

_. 1 ,,..t 4 ,-m . - .3 1 ,tlsp.11.I Lf1z.,11,,, 11..V ri CI, JW 1. -IjU II IA-, I 6u jJI .,L;;iJLa Lt 11 e I4-W I.

w .ao j . I ,W, x I I •. --w 4 I% J , ji .. I fI Va ,U 6. e

a 6d L . ' 6 .3 a& .:W11 , .3 W

C- 4 LA.*5 .I C.. • .J. I J . .Io.. l r1L .aJI f,1. .-Z- 1_ I I j I," JL,.,. ;- I C;, I ., , &- 4J I.L I ,. 11J to,

.ozJ I. az"U ."w I 1J I a,. a I

a..3 .*.wL! I ,,;.) r , .1 , ,*p IeLJ )3L ;-A w Cp WA I~, 4-.14j I

(, )

(.I )

(C)

Vol. 1833, 1.31363


L"-- --.'. k>,2.lJ fat- 10J,.I t~ L ,3JI GA I--- 0-W

, *jlLJI J .

L,-A -. ii AU.. L A. .: I J

g~~Ll I~it~ j

~ tU.Z * 'II ob 1 L-6JI bUhU, I, jv. c L- .L.j, J o .;Pa i , . . , " I U.,I a ,J , ji JI4LWA5 J %Cd . ,. . ,IL a . miam p.IU j ).I

1-* 4 J ( 4I, f ,ZJ, I..., IIdk LJJ 51 I,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s

, 1 JvJ.a.3

gh a ..Iii,. . .,, ii .I. I I, .. . ,. I & j 1I A s Y m oJ I wi L-! . c o U.-,,J . .,1 P-6 --.oJ,

IM ,J.' J .. U 4 J1 L.J I c .IiLLSAdiAD -I I -. ,

a.,J4 jp&AJJI p~ sUjJ I C j LA>* WJJ 1,:~~L.m j 1 * IC- . 1 ,. I , J , 'rid. . ,a.a- (L . )

L...jJ.~aJ 0 .L.. )a A&tuIdI C , L...I CA q .aJ1 .am. ;- (s. L;,AL.~.J .I t -. Laa. O.I I. 3, . . -ky I * I.,'

L~.iII 1 4j . . IS , L...lJI :, ',,I L JI,, J p-- -- Ja 113 .. ,.V6L.. . ., I I.- -,- I a jA j * -.. L .AJ Jj..Al... . t 1 e )

-._aL.J I J .U I _J I .I. I O .V-- h1 .O LI sI I W

, A j ~f LsjI .Ic..hI J . ,.L..,.11 OWI j &",_ . , S1.,J,...

I Uy ,i3-jul vi t c 114XJ I C. If--I. as. JI.

Jv "l, %h..-Jlt~mI~l >2-w -j . j . Zp I lc.l4

SZ-.J.j 6 OL*,.cpcU i i. l=, J. ~~ l 606 . 26 -I~.,.li=u L- _.,, & # (C

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


a .,1 ,I1, . 1 (I)SI 3J"- Li , :611 1 -a, (h..I

, ~~ s I j UJ, I J .b Iwj J: AmI.1.' I I . Iw 1 .1

,, -,I.1 J,,A1 I 5 .. 1 1,t. -,J w. . 1 01 . .11 I aJ o I

A' r

..... e1 ' ,.W ,J,1.L , .I:1 .:JIS11 ,.JB,,

j,....J tiL J-I C A., I: I s t .0.,..ajj . 1A .1 I C...4ju - I J I C," J(I ) .2-1 1 , .II J 1 S tc1 - V 1 151b. ,1, 1 : . -j 1 1 S (..)

v~ ~ ~ I. ;,j (. W , I ;. I ;J1 ,4 ;. I. L:,II1 ri ,. 1 , . 3 C.1, ) 1.+ ._. 1 r .._..j ,1,, 1 .1 le 1 6j1,.1 1.11 ;.p LI1 J 13 ( I

aL^* 1 6 0. Lm I Cia.le.~,T ! .W ,I 1 1I ; .,.I ri1 t .. I .WI I r..L.JIb WI- IjIUI I

I. J1 ! , ,. c e -.I ,1 q ,,I1 ; .) L) 21 .1 .SPW 1. 05-1 CO I.I I IE .

,__--- , ,I 1 '= I ;J1,. Va 1 11 1> I , T,. . - . I.1

i .. . .. I ,a # 11...1e f-: j - -I s., e. .I,JI-

I L -., a . u : I , w I,. 1 . , I . . , -I..1 A :. b _rl

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueli des Traitks 53

'w- iv~t LtzbA L&A-V w &A- )i;1 J r

.01 L-6 ~JI I du 'S. w-1. B~ii ., Z .b Jpli Z4, ig - j

L- . L6 am.a Lt:64 % jmJ l..i~3~t

*. i.aL..J.1U. I: 'A a .h - -- i L.k 6ub, 1 j L,,; ;11 1, Y

I . ial.JILt.. I cw LV " 4 -I

lj_-U La.:;1J a , .o 1 '111 Y L* o e L".1 w.$.J1 I o .& CO&,Z,~~~ j 11 I .w r ;,*A i- P I - cp1 r 1 ,j I 1 t 1; 11ce( . I&A r6 sjiaLI .Ip&6.JI I Vkv~ Oa,Lo j YJL-aJILo,~ "- 6pwmJL.Lj I Lw aui 1,J a II?.i CI is 1. ;04, 1' &.%I1

jI TI. l_&JlL.4'1- 61J - L .. i ,.U 06J spW .I uaL~z ci I ) -YL Lt JI 1.LI C.w 1 iL.JI . L.,, L ..J ~JI aj I.Z L4.JoI

ri j# t ,allz Ia ,I J i .I J Ii

I. i 1.,-& a..P:- I .-uII is, I I f;. ,L t-l" lr I-~~~~~ I, Wb~ ri I1.LJ jj!.ij I &,J~ WSa~ I

Li or i.LAmI C.- T ;.,WJI Sz&.._ J ta,. -a -%4 , L-& L-- 1 1,- -J - 1 COL -

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Traites

ji- y N . L, 1 f .11 .Ii I ,t s-1w _ US

ILa~ : 1: alji , I j . . a, I,I ,L#.I=i , , J-...?. 1 - y , IGj~~~~.J I5-, L&

L.S, Lt Amv pL zj V-1 e U I e LtdL I j LJ I -, Ij A. I

, Lm. I L- Ji 1 a #;1 I e I.Lh , , I 1 1p ,.r J1,I;-,Y,.- I A.. I . L , I id LJ I "L. a L- .,J I.:. I. J I. A .501

LJ~~i ,1. ja~~~j~ 'I q4 L~J~ ~. i.) IJ I * I.J ejL? --. J- I .W -I ,i 0,0 -- cwjI 11 I e LW I. t.z.eJ-11. 1.%.41,.11 . . LW.a o I ISOW .11 LW I e *.l 11 . .. J I,a.I _...11e. b . e I, )u- , ,.1 l,,J ,,I I .,.1-i.i -11

iL-iqtJiJ I. & . '

, 1 , , &,i, a I5 .11 L,.z I,- . , .1, 1,-.'r-", i.pL6J I. a I J,, .I .S1 . .. .ti.i J

L"_ J u'.a j, W L lw 6 W C; .. l pL 6 I. 1 . g .1 6 ZJLJ1 -- ;.SulAW I &h I_ ..II ji LLI ..

6l.~ .01 t, Lt'J11 J1 Sle I.:.: L,, "t z th 0 "j. J . .I r W ,&W-J~~ ~ ~ ~ I.. jJ lL- -II-J i

,:,-...~ ~ Wv igt -t b._- . .b . -.A . p L6

• Ior . C&11 - to , j CA. iJj. I WI 1 1 ,, . A , . N.'.,.Ul

.vJ. L -I. .w, ",

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


A_ .,. . d. I. ) . .I.I IS I r w C.,11. ( ) Lf .. .1 v6

w; ;..3 L, . - l~~~~~;W ;a Ij..~ riae .(ii)j tdihI)S Jte - 0

U-,*JLS I~ eJI jq II

y ;sLJI

5gi -.jt1,IJ JI. ,.l .. -: ,. ,

,,. _.t , I .r . 1 I -V,. ,,. L Ijk1, . ,WS..J,. AOI I &n. II. , ,.I 1 , % I. 61I.

,I.I 1 , v6 I i s .. 1,11 v 1 j 4- .a.,..:3 SAU

;. i IA ,iu- a CA k'a :Ii & tAI ,I i6.6a- 3:II& JJ - 1 61 --i ia.i , Iq i I..h1 , I Jw j p 0 L,6., Vw- V i;6- I W Ia L&- o, I w. a,

. tI I1.).- SoI A 4 Lo % I ., I. a11

;__j w i W11 )1L1j. jl~ k&,j i r ; -T . 3.I ,jail L . . (

. c,. I.tg-61;U 1I.- J . 1L . a" ,. ..1 .I"

I~~ ,,, Ip VI 6

• -I S, 1 - .6 l j, I c i I a - j I-z -. I

1,a.. W ,a I', , LJ .. cp.U a.,1 ,I LjL..J 11, ,.,I & 6 -. 1 o

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

56 United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks 1994

~ i~j~gLA .iIA " a LL. tI. 1,L_...J I."- LS6 i . I.9 I

JS . d~vIL-'I a 1 W LOc: ,H am 1- t %-,, l -, L I ,--tI -.

II -,.". i :,

U IJ- Lq jJ ,;, 6L 1 .. 4. I 16 J .

I! i s~ LU Ii. i!.L6aJlxLaJ.U Ii3L,,.JiJJia i

,..,I., 1Jtk c I ., c, Iij ,,,.h11 LJt J J-IJ-.-. J,.,L, -

a,---.lt i...I, ,..,.J.I ... ai... a .1. iII. c I,-jI..11• L ri L- .I i :l. WIzj I a,.jI a a .1 I .. I A.~L, ta..JI jS J" "(E)i

',1 1 . WI pIr3j c (j) -*p I LijW J,.N-t&HIU J I ji ..A J.JI l~

Lt,J. I~ J.. I L"..~aJ A~h~ fj Ja.i 3

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis 57

('.L3( :) J (4J. J ('I )D y~ a.1l .1.h.Z1,., ,cIja:0 a (j ,tI)~

~~r L~~i ja j , 'LLA jj Ai IJI~ C. a., -LaJtaj LSJ... i , . 1 . , 1 . u- CA .. 1., "l jJ11

-..0- I._S -..1 r 0- k A .;', W., )"I- a .Q& SJ..J 1"0 1b- 5.J1

V6 s.w 1 1, I t L6. Z J ~I .. J I~ &vt jIa 4a W I ;U.9xI ni; LJi!--a, Cp,- trWII I, >~ J,. k ;.jIUP ,6. .1 J 1 1,. _ V J

o. 31 4t. d. . L J -. I 'e , I . i -, I ' jh. a'I . .,I JBI- -S=J I

A $~t ~ ~ kL.I L; ~. -- .-. J a.

r> _ I ..',,. . I 4 - - .. s t,., Lai W ,..I - t .? ..=. =. ,L . . ss 6J 1 , -. 1 ; a ,AJ I. Ki ,

j Wa .JI I, ,). I j1 II. Ii~~. W I , LPj-I.:. S1 L "J~ Iz1a Jj L;J I p U .I "r I p. -. ja;- I ~ 6 *hj I ;LjLSt L J ~I . LjJ K.J I .6 ~i J.& 4zaLa-1 r .jik.I AD W~ Ia L' t J ui~~~.I~ k.

M Da~jI IL 1a,4 I4 I. J .* ~I JL6,J Li -J ayz La.I . J I J It

t_.s ,'i L .=., .J1=,l.3..,J" I",J3 :I * ; aJ .d qtJt. l., " -I,. .Is-- fIij 1~ 4J4 r6 ij- I ce JItL 1 :I jJ 'l

*-.aJ%~J.aI I iA = ,LV - jj - - A

jj "- Cl & .. I 't 1 A Jju 1j LCiaj 6ai1 ,Ii Jey ., j IL

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


L.*J 2 LI -I a ~ It AZ LA JI L L JS ,

J-.~ L. -'L d 6J .SU U3 ,.L L., a Qi.I11 -: UiJ.1 e J1t . . I

Cp- L~J 0 to iJLoA.- I s --~ 61 ei 01 az LJ,. J,6~ T~ ~ .j I I ijqz, .m. 6 t I . -i Pc r a, i j

L.,.. ,..J c L ,.. - ' ;0 s j . ,.... ruJpa SJ,. I.- .to J .av, iJ 4,iLJI#.,- ' j J, . ,, l .L .. ,.,- .i e S •; &. ILt .,, . ,..1-._Jla IL,... II jl,, 11 I . ;, I4 t,.. 1 .. .iI , ,.11I,

I_., . ..I1 I, i i , , JIB LI.. itJ 1 ,..1 4 L ( -. -i

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitis

J ,r- .J. k Ia. j .- -1r I r j.iJI J). I . 9 .-, d I

JN-;--, ."s It U. , j I.= J11. Ib . Ist J.

h• ,J~II.1 .a.j..I.LIr.6;s " j .JI .m- I Lm,. .I.s 1..J L " am "

I_-- I W ,..1.0l IJ"S aS,;.

* _h 4*'il I i Ji= ;. .J I W1; L .-, - , _

S 6 1 L .&4 J . . , 1 a,,..J , I,.-I.a .JtI J im'I Ij.

• ~1 J u ~ii ., i C'u , J 1 t . W1 rawk.iall . t

,--6J I L& r- ff C)- U.W I C) , J I i, w'I ,J I I Ic.- ,o4J--J - .,,1 -s W I,)L- - ;4JI , -l.JI ,0,,JI d,=.U lr, t

.%, L , ,iL"-, 5U. i o . u ,,,lJ I. 1 it.. ,uu W * - J 1

jpi. Iaa ,,. ;41,, :O 'i .,W1 I iu j 1 1. 4IL-'v I & ," Azle , -11I * a a

W I p a r 4Aa I. kpW I ,Uj.,J I :.; ,IS.I,. II I.IA &,:S) 1;. "- - L1t.-- 1

Vl. 83,133 1 .i1s6

,_.1,1a ~Lt: I_.,,!w1 0'"le w., . , I1,,,, , p. to .r I d. u ... II0.@~ ~ ~ ~ ,Lt.j.J IA z, -IJ:%,te ,i- 1"..61l .UI%..Ljaej

IL-Vo Lt o1.-133 1 -31I

1994

60 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traites 1994

I " U..i

; I ._, jsc .Ji L I W IvJI Lo (1) -

a..-IJJ I h , J I . IW I I .W L1I sj . PJ1 .1 -I i . , I'

1 .. . W 11. I. . ei j..- .. I .k. 2. ..?,v k.,.,.;Iw6 ., - 1IvI.1jIi- ;61 ." ,.J . . .~.J1 3 ,-

r ;.AI -II

j Lt-. I , J.',j j.k

w; Lt.. IWLPN z L. Jm.lL.A1 . .

•ai JI 1.1.L. .m I.k.J1 .- II " . I

: b 1.,.o U.4,.i.L'i c,..1. 11' I .o j 3j.I,sIa.r rs.JIl~ i I t JyLz. J,la.'it JL.'I S ' -1L -ip2LI-- - W z 'e ;P Lii ;j w I 1 Li '~ I,.~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s 61

-t 1u 1 1. .l .1.

•j I j JI# . .j .l t.j1...by .. j b-,- yra L4 I

J.o. I.LiKjI mJ I ".=

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2J.•Ii,..4 4.I I,, f11*.JI, I.JI,1.y 1,.I IU , .I -I awI LS LL. dL3CS

_JU. 6; ., 1..ia. J . ,I s j. 1 .. J 5 :.L,. .I-.. a _1__ a, 1 I .3 -, I ,L- o11 4:- ; : I '" W 4; ',., ti ,I -,P1 ;00.1 W %.* J'I• t -y -IISJLa U-

Lj. # Ljp.. W,! -11

,. I._ ~p D~IA c5. U 1.A. Ifi L I j~ J.U ,,,I I. L, I ,.,l O.. ,I , lo.

,__ i -I I .; I J %.-.d J. I ,,2. L I1,I,, 1 1, ,, .i I . ,. ,I .; gJl -

.1 .: 0 .i *. 1 ~J~e .L ,- . a u .1 p z, C I W I . . i a.. , I A I I I . , I.L--4..- c,. U.€. Wv. C) LeJ kpl.Cp,. .1 ,i ..;z t, L, t.,J L1--,.M.I1Spz

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis

$I.*~~~ ~~ 5jij-kj Y- .LIrt.u; -.-z,,.

;TO u- 1 -II

o--.~ ~ 'ifsI,,.,p l.l J . j.; T, i, ,, Ip L,.1,Ij w, .J 6I

i~jlroi-i, kj, ".B ~. 1 .,,...%J % Fmo .,j ." LQ I. 11 ,, AjLIJ!...j I , j, , L . ,, I L. bI ,. bI. . j I x

i. - 4 ,1 i 11;.IJ.,.11 j I a A • -S 11

l~~i__6 C " .L o. . I. 1 az. la r,,~ wJ1 , .1 .I v I• 1 1,011 J J, Ja,I. L" ,..'*1- I J 4D p- JJJJ I 'e L44JI W1 tS I -J-:So a z.? I J- 4 Ji Lh.d.2 011 f -jI LA

.Yijdk &j IJ I.. 6J - ,JI~~. I iJ 1 a1Jt I JaIm -6

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


I L-__3J I

Thunu alaluna U.I I .

Thunnus thynnue :OzjJ ~JI~ I a"

Thwuu obeaua ..tah . i I .L.

Kateuwau pelams .4j g.Jl a.-

Thunna albacar.. .iI kS. 'i I ,j I a.

Thunnue atlanticus 1j| cjt- | " 1 ."

Euthynnua allotteratus; Futhynnus affinia )-J "IG

Thunnug maccoyli .. aj CL,:i ~ I ti

Awc.. thazard, Auxia rochel~~i~i .iIa.

Fooil I Dramida. *EL. ...

Ttrapturus anguatirostriel Totrapturus belon; 1-- I a.

Tetrapturus pfluepgrig Tetrapturwa albidui; Tetrapturun audax;

Tetrapturum georgoi gakaira masara; 1akaira indiea; Nakaira nip-ic a.

Istiophrus platypterus; Itiophorua albicana e IP d. |

Xiphis gladis . I A,--I

csaberemaz saurual Cololabim mirs; Cololabia adocetus; 5o.- J I

Scosberea saurus sosbroides

Coryphana hippurua Corypthaena oquizelia (*.JI) > .1

Nexanchus prisauu; Cetorhinus maimam Family z.m 8.. 1 J.L IiL.,

Alopiidae; 1hincodon typu;s Family Carcharbinidae Family Sphyruidael

Family Isurida

Family phyeteridael Family Balaenopteridael u..JI e I. %W4-j I

Family BDaLumidae, Family Eachrichtil1dm; Family (j i-j bIJ I)Monodntidae, Family Ziphiida.; Family Deiphinidae

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

(')(Y)

(t)

(0)

(iY)

(A )

('.)

(1.)

(1y)

1994

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 65

rj ;jLJI

_UL.I.Li' Ar'I Z' )tr 1-

Cd ,I, . S ,i - I LiUVto L.J 11 , ,. i,.j 1 .e.eai

-. J 4 1 1zL ,L, 1 j 6jiJJ I 'i (1 .I I d , , I ,a! y, It .xc. f 1 (i .

T ,3_... ,.__.1)1 I.. I ~ I. ,. JI .,.1Ul , .i t, ".J,,II5, .J. I 1" l j *i I& A L IL' " I Lt~ A-l6-J g.1s.-L I a: d.. 1l i aL.M.1J t L IV- I

, ;,W9 ( WJV I ah" Lp e S% 5 I. : Va6 .1 a 1,e, . 1 .6J

F I I 1o I .( inaturs, e Iou 1 I.I. " our1 . le s I gnatur voCr, ,I -, . I 9 , AI pU' &1.j- JI I1,J , I1 i 1J- I I -11 4,, I J ,.,)M- I , J I ,,, , ,) I,1 ,t- WII,.JI , rI:J , 1,j

ZjW I c.- C) 3 L,. - .I I ,. Lt, I , j LA I I m.VI

. . 11 Ia La.Ii , -I.,.z, jI j* I, ,I V- ,& Uv.I .

, J~ ~~ ,I~ ;,jwo Iv ".11 Ii .It. I j ., . I .1 0 .J1 J,11

J~~~ I6 .: Ii ,p&-

13---, -II 4;.& ,.. .. .J . U I.. - $ - SjI , &, ., ,11 . . - .~

[For the signatures, see volume 1835, p. 4 - Pour les signatures, voir

volume 1835, p. 4.]

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks

JL. A LL- I & _r UbU ,.Z t; , .s IJ L -c

-J~~~ 4p. L5i WJ

jit A.- 13 ~ &e I o. ~JJ i .,bI J. IJI&m- I L~,- L s iI. 6i IA 'I J jj I p 1"1 J.i _ I

t . ...., ..,. u:, .. ,., . ,.,;j0,.. J -'

;1'S i Is .il

, . ' ~J1 ' .-i L ,.aJ . J . J.t .. l . ' t , r ,

VIA ; 3LJI

* .> 1. !

Vol 1833, 1-31363


- ijJII

, %L . . " IM L11 I, u... , rJl

.,a L-_P) I ,&,. f L I I I r.. a 1 ., I I ,,J I r,.I. 1 2b La

&,-L I X.. jI d .1 ,,.,b . i . $. b 1 I WLJ... 3.Da.

,. I . I .- I

l1 I. ,. P .:), L Ii , , I.a -,-I I AJ 1 j L -1 1 -L',

V j "U3 "J I~ a -.6JJ.~L-paiw ~~ ~ s LA ,.1 -.& I Aj,. U. V I &. , IL- L, I I .,J . )t, .11, 3 j r . L. ,I - V

it ;,.-;W q 4 . .4I 4I,.--..- I r,)td , I ..-a I S W-_..j, hj I ,, :U I t fjj I ,., f j _ I az j A-C.i l-- P' J )jI ,.i ,.. -11

L---es~~~~~~~~~~ Uj, ijt .- 1I bIJJ&'16- I _ 1A j>., t .1.1 W

NJ I.x- L " . I .li,. .,a 1 . - .,'e ,.J I ,L :d 1. 1,, I.y I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


r.-r IJLJI

fL~.~.~.~.V LL- 0 b . lJ L -,.)1 l .J, iI .la-A ,. ,kI .I

,I,_ . ~ ~ 7 I . .1

,' 11- jI e 1.1-,1 J jII &.a ., -. L v6 U., L- I ,&. L& J -. 1oI -, L . , I JVI e. .l I , ; L ....)I L-. . . r& p z &I b Jg.-. J&Z Ij"" j -J I j..& JL A "I'e 1'- 7 .,- lIj - i.,- I I -Lr i r ; .3Wl

;uL. z t i -kA

&JbJo ;.ii A& q i- IsiLt~J

, .D .~1 _ _.' U6I ,- sI IJ 3 I -A I .w I 1 t4 I

S, . , r t 1 J - 1 ,I,._iI a 1 ,1.. J I. I JW. Iia. r ,t11

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait6s 69

ri - jWI

L,- L I-I

s i I -' I , I -I 5 ,. 3 61 * L* j. f ' 1 - .y.L"J.

o I~ r a, iJI , 1. ; .A I J,:L,.6 1.iI JuJ1 tI -M.I~~ ~ !h 41 17. Ii U6- $b :IIiU- 16 410'.j 1-'. 11L J.zl i4z1 LI j~ V IL- 'I 4 J

.~ ~ ~ % A J .m"/c ." ' LkpI L4 * u i

U. 1.: I i A IJ, j j' :p W V ji I ! p - '

Vol, 1833, 1-31363


r-Y ; l,

* ._. a.- t

V.A ijL -1

.. ~.~'e'Jt' .i ~ii tq..~ y LJi • iL1.. h1J1 i ,,., 1 1e -I , ,,' .1

2.,j bA.'r & I.".! 14.. , 148s"V I . I -

W€ __I L "6 ,. Avz:J U,.,b1 JS 0l. 1|,. -1 o :.11 ;6;UJte a-Ai

~j i ~~I•Ij AI ,11I -,U t.i a Izb I..I1 .r..a -... 1.. 3jL .p4

J, .1 -1-

I t", t, 1.& ,. I._LL-_. J,

•~~~~~~~~~~~~~~t i._.'" -- I. I._,,1 --.- I .l ,,,J, .,I.-."U'-:-Ai W. W ., ,I J, CIL- JI>. C t.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


&TV*., i jJI

• l.. .¢.i..e , ,,t', UI

, JjhJ,.... ( 1)a .J6j6i) IA .9a, A-, &A . (6.)

00 b-J) a. I LLIaaIA L%~ 0 L-Ai0 Aa--Jt 1 I .PL I C-j,' AODJ._..s. JI I~akI idJ 1 aa1 Jt. jhLj i , 1, .11 I J.,, ...J1 ,.al ,.6 L1 Jq.)~* II.....,JUsalk ..._ ,. I

Jp ILi, di~J I pii L. a -4 L ulIA J J&AL i-jI J-b.L.JI l 1jeLp I a t6I

b J i =Jji : ,. . -IJ..L..

,. I I 0.., ,PU J u,,. S. aw I (" o .) IiLaa w) 0! ..&td ,OJI J-J L.jJI I 4J PS a ( i ,- j )

a JjL.Jt i . I JA Lf jo a & l,"l I

b* ~ I ~bjjp. * ji Is L.L j )

OwJ cm L.L.. 3t'".Os &;AJ1i4 c* -

' I jI AAT &.J4>... Ij lom ~lI a &AJgj 11LL~,I 9 I~

I ji tj k IJ p Aia2JI ji,.L.. L- -1hita1,.qJJji

-. -&,J I zv=-s .0 .Jt i, ,t j.JI C .o (-h , .( .) .( ., .0. as. I to m coo % I, s J , It l zv , .j, J , .I .p t ,, r lJ -)W. I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


r •T ijL.

-1 -. V--I 1 A i J

a- - U- L-AqUi~ I m i1I - 4.L 'J A 4* ,W ~L t IL t Lj t.

. L,. I I..L..

r- 4 ' r a L_.11

a-~.av ~J' ~ ~AL-t A I~ sta" i,,I, JjJ 1i -6

a.__I.1 I~j1&i11 a ,:, I 6. .tt. 1 ,: i1 , I ,.l.. - .y ,!tJ~a.• 0, .- ,J Lt~ IiJ L"

Lr.,1.a JI~J I;j .. v. I&A I &,a4qjL , . 11 :i ,. J I.

E i j ci c,. 01 iPr .o - r r -4-J~jW, t IpLU L.AiA1j.c j i WI J L i I ja W Ib 0S., :.. a~il .l" ure I i _. .. 3 W .A4rw

• ,,b lIJ .I, , L.A..aI, wI ' ,. I .I 6iI

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitks 73

j I.. I1 J .i U 1 h, -- I I JSI , -I. 1 .

~ ~s~~i • a .. _ A j, . ,zI. Ls'jwl. , -a4,>_.1; , ,; 51. . , ,1 CJ) A -4. . , 1 . ,1I 'l,& a-'I

I -- I :A

. __ .I ~~ ~ '1 01,i J V IIJ ,ji..=1 ,1= e.. J Is, W I _vj .V• I 5fA ; aU I ,&!.I - V I p 33z

23L.....ii J3 Ae j..." 'S . II.. .,,.. -I P L

ri ,L I&1 ph,,I, 6 W !,3

,,i. t,, ,I )L I .a.d 1 .J Ij.IjI .6JIJ , , IJ ,. I 1 1lp- ~~~ I L,6 a-W. 1ejV

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis

T 1A ;JII

L. JI AL.t. z, 6-I .II V6 . Lt.;, ., t .Aimz O , I ;i.3 sJ V I

W4 T,, _I .- 1 i '. Ij.. I. L L.JI. .

• .,Jd).. 1 rl 1JI~J , I. I LS.*1

_.. , J ,....,l I _ I, L I i .. .)1 .. las.-.1 J A-I 'r I. L "- 1-' 01- b :,I - -

C&4 6 Ia I.); i. t %A1Y.rLA JIf IC 7LJ j: ;.p* j~~ )6' j I 1 ~ a. IJ I.. J..~-

. j.I i , a. . ,I 1 J1 I, , I -.IO -r, ___ i t ,il w.i1i --. A .. . 1,... I f, az J.L l. 1 CO A,. I .

L,6• Le, li"J I ;W .. Va •d c _p J L,.z Lt.;,..,

%ol 183, 1-31363J: kVol L83 A.-31363J

1994F

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recueil des Trait~s

L-4Wij eI U., 0611 :O L AW 1,ir~ 51 SIJ V6a Wf , &", (.)

o=.--z. Lj : ,- LvipiJ3 ap-- .i ,. .- . Lj I ;Llji. t j, .. ,1

uw jka I&.aT iJI- -1^L P* r6 * 6~&l ri~ WpJc ie ,. I ,,1 4.. . J I , l . ,,.j.4 .L ,L .Am V o r 6- ;.w,,Q,1 I. W .I 1 v ' LJI j i 1 I, t W I. 11 i 4011 ,, .. ,I 1I

I_. 'I i Ii I. I .Yi; ) --ruuW 31

-b;a-------- Li b 1. . Z4 . vI e 1, . T I && rii. L.', I.S., Jl

, . 1 L. .I Ial w; .O J I w 1.4 6 " I t .A-- J w e ;..l 6'1 &0 - 1, aA(.,

it I

LJ, a ~ ~Le 15 4)~ ~ a~1.. L- .1 C J 'yL. I , .i ,'u ,I 5 I "II 1 5 j0 . I

I L _. 6 :_. "j ;,.m, L_ ;4 , '

•e- .- 11 - j ! -,0 - . . (,.I.._ J . ja1 , .s . ..I.JS 11,. Ij,,aI. j IsIJ I i .9J...L

;j L. &I IAIy~~JZJo -- o, I ,. I I, , . ,., , . ,,. , ,I o L. L- . 1 , a 1 ;6 ,.I awI•~ ~~~.A 6i- - (- J).I, , ,..

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

76 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis 1994

Tqy1 ;.aLJI

L-LJ I Ij -', !i 4.

.I 4IAJ I .i IJI V L W pjIP A v -T

L%!LJ. T tAJAIL, Ji 1 -yL-Itj

T y ;ji WI

NJ~~~~~ 4;t,- 1 &LawL,, JIL., Vj j .W b, L- J U. I.l.a

V I, Ma. I - - ,v . .Lt L,.I J .1 C) I I..I ,s.o 4, 16. ,

, - .~~~~~~~ Amb ,3 I I_.,.P. A~.,_ - ,, a,,; :.uJ CI . .Iz 1 (,II

a... ~ ~ % "..1e , ,13 ,1 I I -vi lizV1a "~iJ .W Li ,,L. X-.I,.. 1 V I.

A--- -- A)6- A;. ;-IL.A. ,L-,I Uj.,,a ,4 0,e 1, '1, .i , ,I, , .9 ,. .1L--Jj~~~~~~~~~ AJIr6 j--j Ld,. UJkt. 1 4J I ,,1..,. ,. I

4._, La"- , I. .I a-.,. (I) -y

, v I "Is. .IJI i -.LA- 1 I ,6 . LWI1 T dIz- I 11._ __ ,:. .,. .L- a11. L .I ; , 1A1 ,J 1_1 1 Ii IIi I CLUts '

~2•LU TozJIja.Ji*J. Jl JIjL

. To .sLJ

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitks

,.,L-. ..... .II Ii I.c t I ,,ri L 21 . Ij a l I,..I j .. -%

L•..p~~J h I.jLh .a9& p ~IIj o .. L -I,1 i t..3 .. y j11

T't. ZJUI-1L-II6J." A~ ~ a 14" :..Is _ '1 J..6 11b ~ ~ ~ ~ V 65, V 'J 1,i e.I . ,.-. WI I. p- .,--J I AJ -I

emS 6.1 . ,I m 1.-. .v a1 j A sa. 1j1 &.3

LAJ.. o..e.. 11 -. ,J.,.jI I , I ,, I 11. .I--

4"~~ -' I j Ay 4L I .L" 1

----d .Li, I LL C0.1 i v. v I .11b. .. ,.. ,... --I It', &; , - .P^ .LW 1 , L' C f1 1," 4; ,;WI , I j, o..I ,i . -6, V I W= , ,.e;

;..;W 1 0 p.I 1 .I1 W .t Co I J 1h.,. .1 L I AIL" ,. &, I I I

I 1p . I W .W I- I " ..4-,pu . .j,& 2,- I I , , I

. uu t1

,:.,_ I I ,s w I e I .a1, .,;, , i 11 1. .. j I, _ U ;43

i;60~~~ ~ ~ 4-J -- ..z ,- J - o b;1 U 61 .1 V

'84 Aj , .I cp;W1*

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


40- jj I.hm4zq.P.. YJI IAI Ja zJtr I 1 ... JU -.-

JJL....td ~ . I p.L " * u-,LJ j.' %Ju,-j.L.J- .I " I .W I -W,. 1.0 I L^I .i , I X .,: -I, I. I J1 u . I cr I i. IJI. iL,5 a I I ,

* .- 1AJ .b .yj I r ,. M. e I , tIS.W I ; ,,I ,'1 .=1.. -'I,r--i jLiall I A P6 VJI Jo TJI fw L ,j I I.IIU=W• ,. ,I,*,t,0 I

I I J, . I ji I . ,.j . as -*,-1I , " U . I.$.. ,1 ,."-I 1 Qo, S. 1,*IJ

14J 1 q I.Lj I - I 44- 1 W; .I I - )ISp1.

i .. 3 LJ 1 L ...-ja 6i-apj.,. 14 Z. 1" .I ei . i . I..p V -I

•i I. L I I I.,. .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


A.t,,I...1&:)b ;J I.iIU; I 9 4 1 1 1 ,J 1 ;1 1 9 -A. ; i .. %-I ff' 1 I ,.*i ,s.Aj -i 1 1.

)61 1:pI .61 WJ ,IIjI AA?..eIjI ..1.. )kl. -W - _ _ , 1- 6J,; I..L V I I .,J ; .x I.1 ,C ,=,.-.I ,!, .U .. , f I. z I .11 '5 0 0 i

f L.,JI CY. V 5 . I ." IL J I, L,. I, I- L I L *J1 ,j -AS I ,. I dL.%J I.d I-. I .,. J.. s UI A- .I.1 W

TAA ;,3LJI

. .,. ij 1, lZ.l.L .). 51Wi..P.I T .A Y - a . I .I hI.. ,'1 It.& .5.._. 1 - i, ,A 4 L.-. & I r..- IA y I. I ri . ,b. I j L. UIP. s11" -Tb,.-,)U~ ~ ~ ~ W.1 LI. I d.1 kli.V IUo.sSflb jz,

$;.----MjTA' I ,P V, psI a u4

;~~~ ~~~ e. I... a ,.U 6 ,.L. I.< j ",. . 0 .ip. "-' I,,I -. -,,U 5. -IW 1

,:,_ ~ ~ ~ ~z1. &.J li. a. . I I S .e..1 1.r1 . ,ps. I )6 ,jZ J ., -I I ,tl.,'1

&At I: . -L... e a . = j Ijk,.

TAI- ;.AJll

"Io L- I__ I,0 , W-. CP j. I . 1,-I J .'J...6 F6I ,.ljA; 01e. I _I

,.1,__ I1 V* I JA -COW..31 C . I 1w IC ,. . : I P to,,. I. L .,,I 10,, IfI

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


TA. iLI

& . 6U J I.6l) Ws 1 16 .PJI I, .LI4

Ss W 0. J ._. I COOI., I V6J IA "& L

I f lJ l,.Cj.IS I , Lt* vja. . & J I, .. 1 .. b

TA l .. I I"

11~~~~~ ~ ~ 14r I.PeJI;- YV11*I-- J 1T& I. ..,€

TAY 4 .. I

I aj li,-. -J I 1;p; 1 m , , J I.i 6 (-, "j

A.I.} - I I1,. I -e ' I Wi i, SI -u1. F6 0J... W ..1 &W, tu 1 -; )1

.A y aa . ., I

IL I1.,, 4a I V, a. ,LW i6 I v ZJ- u L Ir.. I 1..A ( , -

Lp *) U I m Ltui 1,...,I j.i , 6-, tC&J 1 Z4.4 J.!.

4.- .- I I;X*.J I , . L, j. IJJ ii5i I I L q I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks 81

TAt ijlI

. . i,.. Iy i ,.1II ,SIi1J,'iI JjiI I- I I. I -

I.i I.P. 1 wI t ' 1 ., I ' ak jI6 d9h,.I ,a Lf.mjI Z&I .Vi 1*U,. hj W -dI n I a.. II .I -. 6 Qa ,. I ,. Ip1 -;pL-,I

• , f , .116 ..1 1 & ,d~ 1

Tr AT .t J Ia'swi .91;,bv ,$IZ. i zuIi. V I ~I I aa'~~

TAT *jL.JI

TAT i Ut

Ia L -i.Lj* J, ~ 4 ~ -,.,,.J.Ja ,... : . ,t i .*,, I,.. ,, I ,j X.,1 6. pe, ,a ,.1,.1

.1> .LJI .s ,i.. aa ,,. I'ei0 LI.S -I Iu ., J. L.I - .

L WI I -i " I L -j t vJ . I~ L --p J. I t z j1 1 0 - a J -• -I,-.."

TAt la LI

~ ..,4~.i&JI 8jjpI *I .LIj'd I $...&, I~ .0s. -TmIO, j

1 ~-2 ,6I~ *Ii ,i. I zak. J1 . i ja A I J tIt j-. .I.. IIwlVI.IJ r I. I &" - 'J It

S i 6,.i I.I J 1 33 *6-jL3 I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

82 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 1994

I Lpj~d~J ~J~i1~ iJ AjJ li, Jj...lmJ (..-I-J)..

_._1 _ .. j ,& .11J , & J I." I

%,-OpjJL- '-A i c;)6%JITYA ;'jL-JIL,Jj JI -L .-I C,, 6I, :v ..-J1I,.. :J W I1 0;...J 1 0~ ;..&. 1 I", 4 ,J -..,I -., 1 .1 l.

W LO;.-Apj I hipL,,LmU I.-

*D*._ LjI a, z " .11 11

4_._., fA.1 -i b..

ryyj ; ,a .I

, I ..1 1 ., .. .1.*J I .. 9 , 3 .A . f. 1 e ' ,I I 1 , o .1 ; W 1 I C. I J .1 l a b I ", .-I• dI c1, rr 3 -sWhJ o. I Wi .&14-J I,.J,.-1-t, J- .3 6V I

TA. ; ,4u..I

I. L6. ; -1 W U ,,Z , , -1.J1W I ..

:.- I c i 10j UoI le It, j1 . 1 .p I l Zi tz V I.- !A .LA Lt- p,.;J - ,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis

1 P. t i r vijI..

LY' i~al -Ii I S I.JI L_ I

q, .1 -,. L.1 1 I 'LA,.J. 1h1L.., J. .~ J'j1.aJ1IJ. -',

.. p6 1, .j, J. . I. - 4. . I ,. -i 1 J j I L I, . ;.. L I-- , A IL

Las~p.:, ;jT.'J 16 i;. I tz j L ,j I ~

Tidx LLa, I I - n - L

61 LIj ji cp!,l J. .JIf iz - Tf :LA f.i iJ ,u_,J I pje. h.jzi j1Ae.i4iI JjI .Pi I " - I

I3 A i J I jI.J I LL,1 1. 1(, I

• ,.. .. __ 1 ,a I., i,,6 W 1 ., 1 4. L W 1. 1± (i.JI ~ ~ P *j1 J.i~~~J L .2.J JMJJaJI ,±L L

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


yy• I.uI.Ia.j .J-

TV! ii I. ..L Y S j, I s- bLi &iI~ .Li r6 ~.J. , 3 1J 1 &j C.'aI 3..AkJ , S ji I J . .4

T.14&.tp 4 L1LAIt,z 1. , .I I. ,1 1,- . ,r6 .!I... I 1 I. ' 11 I. up6 , Iz.0I. , 6-11yy LJ

r j Ii ., t- j I .1 i.LI Jj 1 10 J I

IA,-i. Jj- 11.JL' -Li. i Jq I U. -Ij LJ S1 (,)' i 9 *I,, I -i.i .

=Jl -A 631 i-- 13 A J LI J I L-.l bj L A.- , J 4Vol L833. I1dSth.3l1363LJIJ %JIu Il IU-b" IjL-

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 85

j.,,..J I1o a j 1 1~.1j iz..o L . L ,. ,I a, (I)

LI. I ;oJ,', 9 L..Ia. .)

T'I .L u**IJ I j-A. 4so VI -, !- I r -Ja J I~ a.oiJI i 1 L1 s ,J, J t.I

0---- 4 J JT'I A... J I . I ri I j J z* I ,iII .. h)

t JI a a . r I I .1, ; -- - 1 ,619J :I L.L I, - I .

Mjg,.. .. Ip.h.I.#J I p JI a L. .i tI ..J J ;o,

_ I .L#J !., JSUtJI ;;z L_, LetJ -io.

U-:-.Laj44 a.Ili.f a L" wta~

tRA c 'u-Jjo'V I J~SJ Ix- LjIj o

-JI W - T &&J1

Vy. ;4L.JI

I& Wf-AU. 1 C ~ItIS jIS 0-,, 1~i IJ!,-J J W-I~

:lO L.aei a 'ip, 1.'I 4 ,bJ .. ±j I J1 ;0 u Ii, L ~ ajLa

W JL 6 ZJ, l JuuJ~ la ~ . . . J y. J.4j- iih >J

Cej-* jLLj JI

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

86 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis 1994

L iJL-.J

L 4 ._.I _fI -I5 _ t I , J

L3 ~.iIJ1 1 . ; Ji I 1 V6 ICl ij, I A JJ k TJ J

J10 J3 Jj 1 I. i I., ;,, I1 jp J1 I,.-J9 , LtI q C)I .4 J I I ,L i i ,t A.& .. .1II.._ 13.,1 S , .p 1 --j .. I -- " j" .#; - l4i IiiiI j J1 ;.- . I

--: .1 1., W- . I b II ,,:toL - U- . " 4 -, . a1 U ,.v , I ,1 U-- L*-j.Ij S L

.L .-I% aJI JI . 1 -.

T:w U ,iuj rjI|

. .,_..111 ,11,,1 J-9 J

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


1 d l b v : .a - j , L~t - ,I 1 , h L e C . 'S P -, 'S. .-dJ_a ..t, - ~ ,-. I,j,-.. 41,j,1,,h1 1 ,s11 -

- !.= LO !J. ;. - doLJ Jtu .J J3.0I CO -,T..I.._t I J.9 1 . , 1 WlW I u-.. i 1,.). - L#, 61 U V I

I C-eO La~a ar.si;; # Lwc.A ;,p ,L. da-4. ia"p " i.-,I.JI . 1

I...11 -, J.1 IL.,a .,Jm 1 iiIk I .e r v t A .I,

o ,j . L_. I I w I

L-.1 a, L.. 1.J1 *,.J I IJ i,/ , I I .

L~~iL!.j • *t,.. , .JI,.,.Ji.~s i .A I> . t , iJ

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

88 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 1994

$I JAJ v±a.J tul CA;, ~- ~

jUI LtJi £ua.U51To. S jL_.JlL---- J vvJ A) l . ,- Ia :ptI I j-% Lt? .J I,..1 j ' ,L,. I >. I €' jwJ1 .T-u

T , jLJl

L- )---j i --

._ _ I V. . , J? J. -a +p )3 j . a i • v - 1 L 1 . 1 3..

.I ;A .. I,.. %MIj .j,

, j _1 ,I .. , 0.1 1 0 , ; .1 1 jI . .& L I . Y X , " . I Y - I.. .1 L,, . 'I ,. -o 1 ZA ,1.Ljl..k -- 1 1. tol

Vol 1833. 1-31363


L-d2 Il jIl L ArJ' J.$j' i L.JtA J..IjI CI.J j~ Iz r--

*_ ! a. . 1 1~ J _ . i.. t.W a.~11 ' I.. I . jI & 1 .. 11a IW,,I, s1 -,I .:J1 i1-dW' !fy IEI4 tlJ I v~JI i-- t .,L ; I~~1 i - U;JJ ,~ :k* 14AJ j I tri')'

C-d JI q. -.j J~ I I I L .JI c k.J 1 ~ 1 . d:A L..j I 1-J..W I CW

1 jj.J.I ,rL o -.01 1 ;3 t LJ t . ... 1 ,...11a-& I .3 W1 J-,-VAJmW.Ij L~a.A L, LI p6 IL, . 461i ; ,. (J) IAJIIJ.Jl J. J, 6w

I W.__. y j1 1.e . IUI ;.;J j)I lk.I 11 ;jIV;L t6oj.. I .. J J..31 I Ii .,

-.--.-- , a -. tJ- -tz-.r4 1-3* a"4 1, , LI -,4 .J

L.I,,JI Lj. J I J-r.,11 .. 1

z-_ ..a, &..1, * .y i _ 5: ,JI~a a J .aJI,.&-- #j I I J.O I " I -I. 1-1h4 -, j. A,'JI O J. tI jj IJ1X,1 Y VU. .. 4JI ~ J.

J2W1-L WI1 du~ I.i hJI t~r I *' J.41j IJ

1~.t '-;. I j.Jl Iw %J.Jl.b.J 1y.. % *UZjjI 'Lj.. Ul4 jJI 8 4"a

Vol 1833, 1-31363


0J.. . i ", ~j~j 4LL vi :.J I ;,I ,, 13

,6,I jI LoJ L:;I' ;Lozo I I LL I. ..I j kj1

,-., IJ I-,' t - I-:,LIo .J..J 1 # y

.__ t1 . ,., J- I)

t~--U~ 6LA;t L#; 4J6WI U3 4 r c, t iiIN Jul:)!jt. 9I cp ~.

I a.,I ,.y,= -A , "II -,.J oi L L Ii'LJI J CA -VI:6- Vm-, ,J ¢ I.& j I 1, MJ61m y j J. I ezL I w. 5 1 J3 " L I.- J 1

.L~ i Ci 1 T-

'3 ' '5 .1 j.4azJI,4-.-I W~I4I3, -L

L- 45--j, .J r I d-. a7~I l - L Lt , C lI I ;J, ft I :. J I -I'. j "

;* ~ ,I ' )JW ~,I II I iJ w AI it 4 ij

I ~ C juJI I~J !AA I L;ij.J 411 ik4, IJ 1j Ji I aJ7I

*.9 J to] Q..# jl4 !Ao.lJ jj * dI, JI JJ zdJ.J

y j-1;J I ; r;.Wl i dljL-Il5_: VJ I I, r1, 6rz

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recuell des Trait~s 91

;;W ;61,p..,j LA^a . -c, L tp to UJI 4j JJI

UjtViV-dj ,.; 44 I; ,.6I ; jI )6 4Jjpq~~i

% UIjt " J. IAifJI 1,AX, ; ~jLJI s .&i qLi- ' I

_,J* jTJ C':'

tw 6 7 U .AiL-. VJIjj

a~~. -i L4--' '0 1~I

y 0J jL-J

'~~.; Lo jA:1 I4 jZiSIR ' -

d , 1 ~ L ~- 1, :. c ~JzLI -ji

,L.-..j I, I Lv:,JI! L r -. = I h LJ aJ 1(-I) L6ts4.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueii des Traitks

JTk a4 bjI Jl .

V- - a*UmJ V%6--Ik W l Ai laii j~J J5 LJI J.$.s C'

,L,.... I j --.J, I: g L. j J &,, JI o.....J1 it J I.;k JI L...I, (. x)J.aJI 6, 4 d,- .~ I J.J L~ , Jj 4, Oj -

-Wt I --Ia.,L..h1(t)

es.AJ' LI~JLS ~ : L..I ej.mI

: 4.4.iI 11tJa a1 J, a a l,.. 1, JI eI;1 ( 's II.,

, _ , -Ij.ij I 4.4L, -, j a .-LJ .JJI C .Jit a J .I .JI (,1~:.I4~~..Jl LLj I -J a j,, i at ;4a~mJ -U j.;J Jgj ( t

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recuell des Tralt~s 93

3 Li ILtji JI L~o

~~~~ L....... 0-- br:I Cr WOW ;4 JJI JAmz ,tm L" ,i. aikz

a ALL * *... -jJ ( I ) i6 S ;JI,

4 J~.LI LjJ jI I j.J j It' rw ' %JI 35J..4I vp*JAI :..'JI

~L.L) J~az, L-z.La ii 3 .. L. Ja L).&V Jl Zj.Jsl a6LqvIs- J., J) I .~I.;. J W,.u .i,. J Au -L.; 01U U'-^ O - I"

JU4 AJLJ in 4 a c--6" U4b L*6AU z ; ld.h J 4IJD*

%--6Ly 6jJI -bjC aL-oU,

~jJI..aa~,L.4 LJ 1 J3 - I j3-'- Jk..a 1 5.1 i'A -J y

yy y u 'J-

J. k3Lf 4LJ Ljb VJ I a i il(Jp,~ulLz p ,J

-Iti J Cq-z t 314 .I 14 y.,. ., J-0 CjD 1.0 I '-dj Iiiij - "kAmJ0 it .

~,.Jl U tVjiJ I14 .IU$ W-ji *~iIjI L 'At c~k1 ''.I' r' .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


a~ ~ ~ ~~CI-- I..pu JLjhlj ,AJ E.'P4J .IJ W~I 4~j, l~ 1.19 r jil

-j -uw ji4 ~L .J)J a LLA1 .JJ 3.4- 1 pI J -.kl 4U

d...J-. J t 4 I...j- I JI A L~jI ! L~IZj . Z LxazSJV I I .J t , L i j I mj I

;~1 Cm*.I(*J' .A.jI 1j..t c-~1-Ju~ f.iJI

ksz~ Ipi WWj~I dmJIaa~J

L, J Ai J l 4DqJ gz 4.AJLAI

%1J41 h~..4i 4Z~,~D j iJ L1 i J A a W ~ g-Ja.aIt.JJ

L~u3 ~jq'j LS-LIJI Lt uhJ WJJI ;, Al:; 11 L*3iib U. vi pjJl

L9j.JI 41p ;AJtIsJI wj I &1 .kjI i jm~jI 1VJ.I Lz±...jI sj -

-'-uL- 01 4-u- i I ;66WLJI JJJI c-uz - rkJ *

4 , *I4 J 3atZ ~ ~ ~ d aL ;VL-v iw -6w JjJ1:

* a~I S~Z JIJJI j.LjI i p iJI ki Is~---- "- L %-I' L. *J~a AJ.UIUj.jw 4- *

- wJ3

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


r1' 11 j Lb*t6I o ' ZIugk ;jL.JI 'a J 11 Lt4Ib.;~ L, Wb'i -j 4

; jI-jI

,~ ~ AIjL. ;,*-i Osjt~~ ,...JI JaWt da.J -t 4, ... Ij

•."

; ;, ai

Tty . .jl...lI

T(T a,.J..I, AJI 01 -- OL., l

3j,.l iA•I jW I.Lj .,JI . I .i. I. . . I ,.I .z

It f, W 1,w l_.6Jl.J*J,.. .- ,p" ,,.2L,..j JjJ J;-w, J j.i,l . ,.l .1 -

,j,& it J, .J AO -11.aCa.- of *.~)aJl I 3J L..Iz X~bSl dI pl

L)I- 1-^ A" 1p. ~L-JI tJ L!YJ -1AJ qjUi LO- J Lvi ~ jm .

TIEr J l J 3 aJI uL.~

31 V 1.0 ci.WI~ r'.'v' .,1J oo . U:&Ji 1441J C.LIUjJl3j.daJ -4 Xaa I X-"iJI jo jA V W dr-.#Jl , . -j ;, Ir jzlA AJ+g-i 'A~ '- ~I~

VE.&I i...9 ,j ; l 31, A

U , VIUI *3Ij- Wj I. ;6l4jjI C.Lkwj~s JqjjI ts

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recueli des Traitks

Cj _ .0-VW I, -LI V I ~I

T Y 1 jL..JI

~~t~a~~js.aOc V tk I L ,,;J J~.J I ~ -

L .i i.L iia.. _ .j .. JI ,.,A. , z . jI, .o .L ...i, ;J I ;,L...

I w J.9.0 .,.....,l .% LI_ J .V I * 11.

TVA j l.,JI

S; J1jI •rl..=j .iJwJ LgJA1 J 14 , jIjj~ I %. J. i , VA.JI tS T~

Si I J 1 i ! w , Jl .. t 1 L-t lji , L. ILbJ ~ ~ ;m3 ltlL-& ij J I~J .*.i .4 ;.j I)-I-i1

; L, I:.zl

Vol. 18336 1-31363


- J j, L~.I - AU

T r" t I ,uLJt

=. -.x J :, ;< .' , z t ,:i 1,-= LO *m , !,*I&L.JI J 3-IJLJ j..,k LJ I cJ j~

, - I.A. I. 1 1 1 j. ..i±J1 . jI IAl J. 1 6 -jde 0jI

._.=. 3 -,. 1,,I ,L,.I 1 .. L-; i I _, I .'.-.5,, . 0r V6 ,i I, k v., . j.

S-.J -I 4 JA. 1,; cl A.., ... - Ldj~~IIi AilJ' LaA,02 ,u 4.ulj 5 Jiaa

L-,~~~ !X ILzL1; . , 31 .-M-. . .j .,J I,

•~~ ~ h. ,:., ,.j ,: ,..I C,.,,.0,., ' Uj. Va. . L ,, .PJ1__ a:1. .I.d 11v ... ..W I > JI .-JJ " , .J jI I, i1 - T

a ~,e.aL' %I e"-~~- L, Pcv L . 54- s LA - *- r y-I

J.*~i ~ ~ jyiz-1L0 Cgi j t4*I %1iJ1 tj:J,j iZ JI,,F JI 4" AZ a W w&J

, .- .' I V 49 tU I f3 ,ji1V3 a. i. 10- .,, ,10 t3LJ,9 .J 13 jJI I r x ~s LJi C- LtiJ..:oiL r .nz;l a 3! jL

' l.. --z l ,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


d... J1--1.J5, I C,,jJ.I JS d1: ., J C., IJI JAJ I

-w I Ma ,, j jL..I"I.

115 -. I. I jiL..IJu J3jl

- WI

CS~~~~~-i. p-Li' I a j L.WIC-. , ,LAjT r" T 1 A ,!_,.lJ , i 1 I AI x Cl. p !..:. ,j I l .J. I I*..a.

3L.e,~~I xj -3 1 p pja. I XJ1.I A J:. v-.; I L . v j3 t, i. AT1L1J 6 5 -L I11L-,--j I..l Y_ 3tv

L. t- a 1..22. ,k .I€.4 I.1.1l~ ,,. I.A ai w "1 4 oA f a.,L1 ,-Ic i--. -, ...u* .t. .,-u , :.%3 6J , I . .0 L,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Tralt~s

T TY ; t 1

1y~ .1J -L Lt p .- Ltj I~ LJ 9 .J LrL- ;j J3 JjjI) ~j;

j~D.JI lI-jJL ld..jI .JL I. hvn~ 1 9 .J ~ ~~lt

!- J i ) J4-0 C' . o i t 4 jjtIJ J j LfJ A! Jk61J ,; I ;J. Lu~ .

01~J 'LJI 1.44 u L.L- a CJI Ut L:.J lt~t 0 ; i'l

1-J.9 ~ ~ i a..ai ; Is* 01 -z J I Y .4 I~~mi L^_"J Yz t54 W i. J d

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


; ~JL--JI* . J4 cL ,_ t -L ,.... l I.I . J

o ; jl- J l..4il

Ji --.. , ,V V - ;jL-JI

64 - L J3-A- Ljj1 1 ;A I , jI v

j_..s i&. l& JL5JLLA Z.A.Jt. r. I I WI T Ji

. , ~~~ j;,, V, I 14L U '.-j.4= tj II 6A.j, I

,_J1 I L- I._ 1..- I .0 Ij=_~l -' j'

_,.. J, ii.... V, a . L.JI Je,.az i L, e. j4.J , , L j 3)

v- v- I j La J.0-• !A" I ,A. ' .

J-- i 33 I u j~ S 3 ";Ijx sL Z. e. 4A& :' jda.:jt I L'C&I I j I (%.)

IJ eS.L. - L lwLLljjb LAUUAJa. wtLt

FN -OJ 1: L, 2 LJL, 6 * 0 Jwt.. 1 I,9 IJA L* JY- I :,. i (C~ LyJ~ji ~ J I 4Ji L~, L4-Jj CL,,~j C 11. V IS I Mj3,&L

J"~~~~~ Ald'j j6t, IJ.JtzitC5 x LJI rN O

L*#b..J I - . 4i . 3

Vol 1833, 1-31363


!,Wx 0 ,m. A-U .4; U -;A uIr IC. I~ , -Y

1,~ ~jIJIJ

.J 4 Icp .. I LO j &~~ 3I ja w j I I La

.~~~~~L IJJ.J I~IA &W, LtL.. Lo.~lsa-~ . 31.J Lt* t- 4

P-j I..~ L. r a -Ii . -4 . . 01 OUi C. a 1 & 1 4--, I L.aJ . I " 11 5"Ja . ,

TJ ;l JU CP ai- Ciia~

d...Aw~~ ,..i~~~t~ Lt., 1.~ UJ a syLJ L.4 .JI - a, Jk J 1 9 A- "L

,....L &...J5 1 1 U k', J S.... -J r ,'1 aA wik I AJ I aiz. L 5. ,A. IT I j

1. Yj I

T TV r LJ

~~~J"-- a d 5Zq.lc >J 3 .Jl 1.4. Y-112 I 5*j, ' ~ j '~k .kt~'IJI~~~~~~x 1J Ia Cri '.I4,3,&i I i,&I3 CJ-j 1~d. wJ O$B 431.6

.,- - jL.6 u. i w Us i I v, Jj In I CW.,f tapsk soI LA I !

.9,113 %p.j431 '5 ij --ib ewVs cr. m .uC ~ 5 jIi

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recuell des Traitks

L* I

ML -jJ d W L Ikj;I , j Lj I I Ik- 1 .0 &Lk.o I I .jJI I .&II

~~ Ua OUj~ 13 Le- Ij~ L z Ip L c J .,i

. Y

i~jL~itL~Lk.Yj 1. ~~Y .L jIp L~s~* ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 4 J, JIjJ.J-'I~*I 1 4S-, Lm I.iJ La.aj jiJJsm 2 aIiJII

~ ~ ~,J I~ ~ ~ . ~ !Lj -, -AJ I jwLoI..113 j~ I=

3,v t IAs1 13 ji L-J3I % J I j-&& ,z..I M J-JL I dt ,; Aiv.

I I LKW l O , YsI k LIav- I j v- ~I .ai J W I ,LqJI t,i..J~z3'JI~kLJ &.; ji~. JbU Ltz I~~

~a4..k...L..a s!J I LJ I~ I.~ ,l ,A ~Ji Lt~ 1 .ii

I;- L, -a ., i ~ I il 4-I vV.,4 I ~Lkbw j ,I aIJI sut. J !,&1 I

*. j LIJ~J ,VI .ik ; 1 ..z - - - - I M, 4--3.. !Jtzy LJ I !,

; a.Ji 6 w.,y ,JJI, b.J-J ±Jjy ~~J~~.j'IZ~a4" aA A;- I'Ajt .;tI !.AJk- I1. j. J M~~I~ , 1 CAz !"13n

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks 103

• _ ~ A-6 o .J I

, L5 ,J-. J LjJJ' ." o J. s , iJ J , ~.Al . ,5 -,..J1, )~.1 .

T ; I Jl-J,L I J& 1.j 4 .I .1 . y. 14- c4j I .;.

.... x C" ra 01~~ 1j. -AZ 4 Ly. ,,iAL~ L sa :.- !-- I vI.Ltj I Lf T

L., I djSSI j; 1!1 ~J-1 j, r ~ LAv A JI Lq3*~iJ~. LA -d1 -- LUJ'-!

L. -- Is. - jIIJ I lkJ j... o a1, J I u4 6.,, . I JI .. .II i .A

Rom,., 5 ,.JI, L, i ;gitk . - _X $a .. ia.L....JI~J..~kJI ~ Lta J.IL , S 5 *,IAf.4-I.--~ YJ~JJ 3 a APbLt1; UJJI J,912 t- a M~iIy. ' '13 J 4

aj& 11.41yA L . L U !a L ~jI ; JL- VI j 1 V, i I1 13 AIJ -I & i.

'-'j- uAi, J- Lt jI j Jj . JLD~l I

M3. I.IIb . kL LSp. 4JL, LI--M 11AA Ltsj a1 ~,. -~~ ;"' 1-p " ' -

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

104 United Nations -Treaty Series * Nations Unies -Recuell des Traitks 1994

,IW. t, ;> dfI.- I 43' !-ty CA& j td.ji J3.0 d tD, h .J

~~ ~~t.;J I &I~ X6ti ~1 .IJ L- 13~i LAIJA IJ~A a a.ij

-. ~~~~~~~ -jI I~ J. - -i 'T IiJ k JJ Iii

~~~ 6pLJI -j a ;L. 4L,. a .91

* il.- , LJL, I~J 'r ii~~LO.LJ *" j j L.. i ;aJJI

r* j1 ; ;iI L , L I ,L jtj I I L Mqj 1. J.. jI L t4 %~i c J L t uI

I aJ 1C i~i ajo Ltp* Lai.. IjIIL 1I j 4~ j Ia~ij

4 16 ..~ ,-k w a s-eJ I X;,<%r L aJ- I~ I.as J, L I Cj j4-, I :U 6j - 1

JJL~ I sx Pa IsJ . it.LmYiaI

.aaL .... L~ ,) dL 1 .~I ~. v.L, IJ 4aI ~ J-

I rL. a_ u,-3LLI ,I'Lt 114-j I E

T A T L -. Tj~ JI A 1 ', L 1 LA-I C,,i I u..ai. c- I r6 LaJi.a J ,-I~

84hL.I3I ~~~ ~ Ca as i e.J 5jAL~ j J.. ;AP 45js~t

;IJ~,i;J.J- I, JLZJ Y , 4ILZI , ,Jt JI Jf6,VI -a y

LjI: ~.....LLW 1" A J.9 I L 4 J.,- , j...6± I~~4 4L..~L.JJJ4-.I,

. r-j 111 . .!

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


ri _-;:-]I _ 1U I

.1____

-

1 3Ai i

TI jL#t.JI

C,:-. Ij y 1 jo .W. 41 ., ..L I .g j

L~b,.J, IL~kJh.9J, .~I ptL.JI3 -IiAJI JLsI rig Ls,&Ji I J-iJ1j C.~ Lf

* .ji., ,..j ..d

1 jL...JI

,-1J I -'--: T .A ; JU W. t. .Lb.a. 4JI .i jAd I . 'AI JtA!I .-i

-A>.- 13 1 .. I jEI.,9 a L J I s I ,c 1 &. I j,. . -.

•A. , Ct V I , j.A. Y-. -.. 9 1 , J*,L 6. J I , t; .*,L&z . 3 ,L, z ..

o ; . 1 .jL.J.

I -W ,.lLIP.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


---. , eo - -uj . JIm J .. 01 " J LJI jjg. W ,p :"I COO 4:p'm- H ;JI jji;.hjt I JQLs I Ll S u Aite. . -l

C-- ......" w.jL otL .--It0 I oiLJ,,.,, .t I ,.3 .t*; ,. Ij.h du jj4&a.. J.. , IJJ. b j s, .. i, . ; i A4jlc-i.I4j

* lJ t .I L -u ' 1.. 13,-Ajb. C.I :.r t OJI & U 0 .L'Jl lIj; i .JI

,r-JI ;UtL~ j .;pj o"- I r~ #PJ Jj.aJlszjS lit (-. l f 0l ; -. .J1., ,. l, oCJIe Jl & - P 'V

4 -jbJ 0 1JCI 3 14 - wI -Z k-, wo I,. .3 1 --~V - ,i1.j L UL .; W I

L I OJ.Caji Lf.A4 j .i j II 0,11J,.& -1 Owl.. L.W.Jr qjIIiaJ JJ1L rM Ij -1JI CdA i L6JI Sba 1.I Oi a .4U

j~~~~ P I .lpJ I. ,1o- - - q-L

4J)I3.~~~~~~~ 1.%W 31 auJ C? IjjbJ Lf.) , ujI1~A Iwj.&a

• . :, -J

o--- J J1x-Jh- W3-J- u t k. I ja.Jo J-jI 'j 4. - : w -,JI o----.. -.3~Vih. .851 -p S~~ 4.1 1A L-qY&Ij. L ii L " , 1., t La 2 .j L Jl

jt.,Ix ~ ~ Cr1 I.W LJ.$49j.I,

~~~~- 3 J..,t p13

&Ji~~.,.I~~hh~~83 JJIIJ.h J %*~J3i~ %JLLJ ~J~.Ar I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

106 1994

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis

W~5 L, QJI1 %z 3 J I %:J, 1,k j *a& I." &JI j~S

6- I-p LJI Jjd. I Co~j~ r- W I J J t 11* WI1 rJI L ~

tA Iii cr cy41. "Ai.B cp. 15;i .jj *i . I6A J

- jukj jv.,J ~tabl~j.

~ a ~~J' I~i~p.A.Jl .~J j.1 ~.a .9.LJAJIM -t.& .

,. 1~~~~~~~LaJ~., 60 A"iid-JJijL~ iI:~J

I- -- cop,&Jl J 03A,, 0~jtL..lwjL1,ta.j 8 . 3 1 1QSJ 1 I ) -

a ~ ~. ,.b ~~iJI ~L.~3 il L~i Li. i j , Jai 3 J * btl C,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

108 United Nations - Treaty Series *Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 1994

Vj. ;~jL.Jl

*aLk&jl 1"- Al'V wl,!4w

Jj .Jt -L ,JI Is jA ".I u-~ i b Ia , 5

rbLo ,.AW 4*W I' df;A e." uiLaji;si ;L j

isL- '4l &WL 00;4. IW a4iJbeJ IJA& CA; J.,J &LJI

1 1A h" d"JII jel' j Wdk'ig -0-1 -C I kAL CA J' L J9 J~,'i j.

-S- ., JJ aLWiI .3, ,,A j I ,pjIj jj4 ~I -.

- .. ~ 4pLJt c Lt I ez p. j ,LjL aq _,, L,j j wIs

I~j 1 -6jJ I 4,* a J.,.. -aIJ-,J I Lja L- I I,&~z a- 0lj"L-

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


&A.,%&L ,j.shJ.t gl.M. o .a £ L, J.M ! - V

,a.. ..a ,I- .,PiJI ,I," LzL4o.. O ;,6l..4 J,. I eh - .r

.b~v.1, .. '* -. . . 4 .r- q pm ebL 1.aJI AMJ tLkh3JI .j(,6.0I~ &0&,aih JpjJp~ ... --0j l r* ~ q.Ij~L~j. e j L3 ,.L-. 3 Ji.I j i ,l * .30LJ :Aj'

3. l 30.,l j, i.L.I.,.I

6 ~..,LJI iu~j.gL.Jij a~~ ~b;s~ *if Ii J jz 0

J~~L.JAIZ-A I CAPti~ cr L" I -.iJ 18 ~IL J P- V~ .1 ~ 3

. 9...I L-t. L.- .$ a j I3jti WaIj 3 ilJ i.JI J 6L~ i* L -cJ~hi jio

T • JL.,,I|

--.., ..j I IJ t_>.1b JU I CO; 1.0 UL. L.J I J.j.,1 I -

A. lI..

•..w J"/ c- .- o-&, ep-.j I :Vj ZdA. I-

JJL,.....Jl Pjl J"aJi

as I- .j.j WI1,,. ,, 1.6.,.a L3. ,.#. ILl 6 8J . .I ..,

.,Ild6 - .. e LjjjL..j J-1 .&1 h;.J Ib~, &JW I;AI wi ~i,~I ;.jI %rtike0. a 13 Ij w aI

. !ApAJl.-

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

109


i ._JI ,.vi1J j ..jI_ - ~*=- " - t &,LiJ

y. cjLJt

..-. e- .-U..4? '0 , .- J- 'A. Pjl - JjjIj 0 -oi~.~j4 l ;.jiIz6 a~W :e1 4pl)I .6* &iJJJI

• I i A. &v..l j ITmJ if"1.% 9, 1:1 j17,u,., I &W, I~ d.,t ,pb t,- ,.*v,,j

3j C.... . 0 U-- I~..3i, undI ;j ..a jJil "L6a~

SLt,, .1 C..3

3, JLJ

T-i I

C . ... I yo.,,- , ,. OL,.W . ", I . , r. 1 5 , a COSS U1A-M:L..Ij I.A 3-e! IAA. ,bi.LJJIab M.,b pj4 b* at Vj t J,

I oj1 'r.L... ~I t CS u j f401 U4.e. I• ' 0

I*,p . Le,l ;*,.,J, ..opl o&0,•: -e ,' -pb=_-

,r•Y .,!

• --- o- , .e- y.L J

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis 1 l

; .. . L_.JI _re

2 ~-._ _. Wl JJjj, . LJ ;lj ,.J ... Ji ..

JIL..__ L. I.,. j z L . L.. .JI ,I-JIj a.I . jJ (.1) J.J

a • -I .1,. I.,,A'

• ; JI..J

W, I J Aj.I.i *- ij.. WI LJIV4LP a JA-Lk~. .i'j aji A .J.~.l II.

b I,.6.pJ1lL4 J , ;Wj ;, J,.,l1 .. i ,JI (1)L L L ;JLj 0 :%& Jjt (O JM- 3-A"3uj) -

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s

I iA ; JLJ,,

4 .&i' j 3.aJ' '~~~,'A'I ' a .,I....11 i..,1L~

.. 9 AJ ,,,= jItLt,J~ Qp* 16.V i*~ AW

3 160J ;.ItJy JJiJt' w1L- a %A 3 JLjI i Wlg.j .JI,16JIiJ . L.a., -- a p,:. Jl IA:.- J.- , JIC-.L JI3 , L.zA,)J wIs.

j * #.UJ ;W aj..j %ALz,. il it~ A&*Jt I dhMA jl ~ j A~~ J. 3 t%,WI

• ', .1..

T. I j1L.-JI.a~~~..Ijj V tIMIILA6J1.. J g a.0 ocfb j VW I I. Ct~j~~. I .j, p

1,JJ1, &j~iI14t_.J u ,..ty,I.IL LaL--lAl~ijiv.0 itCIWI'.0"oil,..J;

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


•j ti IL JI, A."I j.- . , .. r j>W1 . .

I q .__." ,.. .. )L, I 10 1. i .zj,.. ,.J , I jApa.z I

~ L jI Zgp~j' Lt j LO ;;-- I Jz I aw 1J.

I !W1 a te 111;eyl jI XI jl J,1 je

d...1.. ...4~ JI 1.. ,,,e. I~, ,.I t i ,. .. Lt:1t. , I." , A, . ,".I

ii J L qS.- 4iJ I .u 3 I I L .; ,..J i ,Ix I J.& 1 i ..~j -aJI

I I -:->b oh;ai-j bj p.~ J. a LZAI.: I J JI .jAILbm u

* ~ ~ ~ ~ ,~ I t.jIJ aI3~imj~V1 a.Lb I.~ c a L--a I o

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


I iT ; o1_...11

* Ls.JA pki" .Jl

;A* t ... Jl

a,. --j t_.~.JjJ, JLb .j , J2.e J -t 6-L ,&.i

j ,, .,41 1 !A,,.I- I,- . , 0l

* ; ,W.1, J.P L - 1.1 1J1 Jj3L - r

, L. ... tJi I jJ1 L .;. , .- i.p l.J1I j , t .L..JI .,Wl.j ;l =1 (1)

~~~~ L.,.J

-, I ~L~~ LaCIU;,:. l..;,. . .,:..,. 11...@,. . 1 1 , ".:R.J 6-.:..:,J --. 6,:.. .__ .. a. .1?J1 .@. . j.u i~a ,, , .. u ,,..1 w ,.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitis 115

I. .1iJtJI; '.O L,,. La. xI . L 2 11,1"1.m U

co 4 I jL. .1; J-i Lbi -i I.L- J L -Aa-.~~~ LJ. ' 10 c Jo 0' I.Si , '5. I.3S A~i -Y;.WLICI~~~~~~~~~~1. -- O&- %z1163VIr dIL,a J IILa8 zV 'r101p

I,:,~I~4, . J I L A __jk I J L 6. -D ~ I I I I -13

;,awlL~~pj~ uo,.&', j .i JO j- 1"W~~ ~ ~ r; 4,J. I. -I.. 5 i I.6s

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

116 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitis 1994

IAA JL.I

L_ J I &. J I wi l t I i , :11 I 1tULa.I

4-.A I&J Z.401 j Is; wIj W I a 1.- V Jj AJ I %a. L Jt I ;uLa. I lv -'

: IAY i. W Ol

W ;6q J U%^J I i o -. 0 J -J1;,1o Iv i o1,,61. -. "W I ,).,.,1

I I , LJIt, L APL . I, I y . 9 1 D.llz 1 :-) j. - d I

,.l .0 Low . LawU LOI ,, pSJ.JJI ; -. L

L2-A 4-006- 31aL.i .k1j t'i~u Lia I a,.

;AWVI 6" JAaw it-Ai .j LagiI,,* Lam. I d1

4- L w.1& Isd jm SIZ St *36 41 1i 0

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueli des Traitis 117

IA10-Z - 9.l1

W-,, I L., I..,1 p L..; ., !tj -. ..j.} _ _ ,j I W_ . ka.1 3. j . 1 & 4 - , u

L#--v Vj L" tr L--,jJ I Za.,!J It j L-A..Ip b -- .;1I"L: I. kptj -3 r:-,v- I 1

IAY ;ali

L, 4 I I L& 4i V4 Jj L-L..,)I ~t l i (a)

j , . ,',I .aJ O .. ,•~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~~~L , .,,,I ' .,.,,,.T !{,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


" ) 1.,5, .tl.,1... GIa u II

., I.. .,. .. LJ I,. I. -

& u i, t V1.11 I L " 3z. J " ,J 1 , .-%.g. %lu

e 1 *I,,..11JI I, S I.4,pq J ... _1 J. " I J1,tr.,Ui.J.11 c,..I- J .AUcV I L.... Lk V . i 's

* ,~..*J a~s ,~ -,-e o-, L kw~1 ,;-' 1,11 .~h t~

,.u IF L * - J . L,. 1 .z 1.o I

JI t.r I ;1 43 11, &1_ ,J r * I.I 1 6 ' A .;e I .. - iO 2:, ,, .. 1 w, .I C,*-, 1.

.;I -. 11 .I L,1 - ;- 1 1.i jL -, . ., ,I- I ,l I Ij _I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueii des Traitis 119

jvq ;awl

W •- I , II ,o ,1

L.,J1 L& . 1, L-. I.. , f.-t,1. , i . I -_KL13 LaLSL~~ 1, 3 Lsw I 'T i '.j I Ia jI I

~~ ~~ L~' A U .-- :A ~

i4 J . . J I-

,.L._a , .,I. l , L l, - L,. ,e J L I. .

6 "; - jL ,L. " 1. , :r. '.J I ab . W I.,,

• ~ Zo- I.. L,.z, V1 ' , , k1 0 ,v I . iA> ;J,. JS,. LQ, -V I J I ,I ;. j J dI -I~L- Lt- - j "L- Ia~~aJ~~

Ji,. t LL Iq :JIp,JI pL;- L L~a,.) ,aa 1 e

*_A Z. 3 . 1wbIi .dl 2 L II Lai I C. - ,,L-j., wA JJI LA, , 4.,., ,. Z , , - - VI c. L L-o I1=I..

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

1I. y 'I i.h..11t .

IYC ;.3ulY -'

I. y U ,, ., 1•- ( i I Lo.,..!. I 11 J., ,.11 .JIk,-4J

% WIa J' x

iyy ;jw

& I rjI i.S I , I , . L I ; L# I

V... . ., I a; Luj L1s.P.3 L.-IK.-. L.I

• -_ , .. I_, ,, & .J I ,I. ,h..1 l

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


ly 1 ; ..)1 Io

I T

,, ,' " M i .=1,JI o,, • .~1. L , .L.. .J .I Cp ,.% , i. (p)

ly i. 11

;,t- ,l=l0

L..#l. , , "tY ** hIM,! O ( V) L.e,.JA a. l ... J Lt.,I L;, Jll,:,t.Ji

Ia-. j a Z, W (C,1 4v, ;., I i I I,I :J, .LL J .,A . Im1 ;

I 11. .JUI.yi 11(J)4,.j*11

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


., ' ' I1 ,,r ;, lVI. .. w I .:, .(.i. s'J . , r,,-1z - i.I4.JI4--- Z -14 I o - j1.1 - v e- d ,&C , (1 .) 01,, wll I .,;l.i er1p,. 1. i , t.

4 L*JI%1Jt~LLM Jt6J v II.m. .i ,,z I ,e .. i1

a .i.... L , J s.3 I,. L% I Lt .. a A- - e

~~~~~~ C.V4j IL_Ta~t~. L )A-~ ~ hL,L* .1l ,... ,!. 1L a -tI11

L~m~I ~LI.JJ _J 1 ~., , J,U., I ~.I 1• i . 1 -s. J Ij I 1.9I a ,. .I . . , laj J 1* ' J J3.IJ1 6 1u r'i I c. - Sl L . -rVoL., 1-j 0ILJ, .i833,. .1t-3

• I I--Itj JIteJ -- . . - I3 4-,u

.I., I ,j)L-& I Ji,1 f a .LS,- , r ;a.11.I. T .: ,L I ... l ( I- xl I;1 L

L_.tJi~l .J ,.I... I IYI A,.11 , c.,JI q.1.J LA I U60 I #.I , eJ1 I 4ko 11

lei~~ ~ ~ ~ I, I" U L.1,. 1. . 1 13. , !u,. ,-I ,.,,..;I Ij*l&f

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitks

ALJI

!L 1..%kJH., j 1 a.LLJI o1, "I'A -SjJ'A hiI JI -a - J -v

hLJLI,,JI ,r-' L, 1.a sA .,-

&.LLJIj o ' JLJ ;.- &S&A k. 13 ~ z'ai 6Ci . &- tw

01 ;L, mlV

Lf : l I f &

• ~ ~ ~ 6 ..1 f. 0. .~ fL;6 Ow. jj .k,. IC - '

J~~W Jj-A-- j 6I.d.. 1,.r L-1tp..4 F6 4J-J I jIi V.. I aTA

IA ; aLJI

~~INu "4 j ICLij

C j-w f~'4~J. .- z t*j ajL.LJ. 'j~. CLj ~C.i&~'"~e Ji'La_.. .l .91' ,iJI l,..A J~ii ~ g~ . ..JI "6 Jt, , 1 1 fi.

* , t.~J1A.,LimLl I...p.,.a .5bI 1, .. J jP- 06 "10" 1 .JJ.L- 6 Cp a.,iL . Lm I ooJ~ V l I -: e.j-J "JCDI W 'A I y6 Ie;.L.11~ J* ~I~i C 1 I L.- I ' . l .. w tzI' II Je fqLa. WA ;*~J ft 1,3 J .'

*1a.J C$I , iL1j I f1W J.. ,A e~L. v ,!p a Y ~i

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

124 United Nations- Treaty Series •Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s 1994

., .~ ~ ~ ~~r ILt.1 IJ -j. . .. l.1.L -:1 V. , 5.. " .I *1 I.1 -,P .u-1..

, ~ ~ J .1- e,, I .,J rI "-I., & , vj. I 'd 1 Lt -I - .1 T ;. w T;)

:~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ;, -, V 1I.l ,1. ij.A I k,..,, 1 1 , 1-11 . . I s

., jI , ,, , - I1. c IpI,. I.A. I P. Ldta.IJ--- , , ft I-It -- '- I C-, -J, CI t. - L I d- I , , t ,A= (C)

c. . 110, ,.A Ls. %j...191,,11l LW. I .p." ,o L - 11 ,6 L. LY ",.,- V ,..13 aIjI" %J i. uL -X - II V. ,.> ,.,..1 .W oU.I I

,~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~j .I r- A.,- I1 , # ,-=,."", ' -L.• I pt. ' .6 . 1. LI , L..1 6.0 , , 1 ; V %.J 1 . 1 ,j

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


: a,.wl jj~ut 1.=. : 01j .,j L., I , 6 -1 1 T.,,. 1

I "lo A'-,"',1J.~ L.L~J c.I ,iZ a~ W Ut J. ". L . L~.T4v -

C) I1 3 c,5>1.£ 1" j L*. 1 3 8 I..0 i I a ,I'i ,.P: , J6 _JY LbL i j I j, I -;j .W I . i Aj a. 1 i,1 '" --";0 - L'1 1, I '-I 1I ... JAI J., .11 I I 'i, I &J I jL..z1 I ;, 1.) 1 I,. ,) ; I .A I

* iI uj It i !,i I f a ,* , t.* I -,i-. I VI aa L1,I II. j& I .azI1 We 1 , r IJ ; l . .. i

'B I_. __* -l, I t) UI , 1 b I " ,; (a):;.jI' ' u. I I , a.. I " .I I A. .1.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

125

126 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Trait6s 1994

• -° W I ir - . . oJI l I .I 'U l j.: - (

LJt__ J. . I I, ., .. wI I'. l J l. ,v,,. .aI - , w

, . , o L. , J a.LJ1aL L J1L J,.i 1J 31.a Zi 1r;J uj V -I; A

I <- ~ p J... l l.. .a , t.11 Li , o Is . J "J -

~~ ~~L1, IJ~bJ Yl W S J Z Iy,~ ~ a .:,qL . .,: O -j~ - A

Q - W- U, I, a I,. l- ;61,-., L,%., "L,. i -J 1 -,,:. ., I.C, _ -.. o.a.$" , miJ . -Lt -. -I I, j

, T _ .J., LVZ~EJ jI .... J I ,.M-i3 U ..o, p5 Et, i L p,1 U I,Li U; j.iI~LaJJ.JI JIL-J LC.J SL j1h?4*-

oWpLJI J1jJI L,. Jil I 4 6 1t. Jt.p CA. I

-,:.. -1.OU._. .v c,, .,,mz ... --,.1A ,-. I ,, ;,6 II. I T..x ~ ~ L -LA= 1 o"+,j 2; pmJ 0-mI-' I - AI--.xo " I. ,. . ',T.1

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait6s 127

I IA LJtI,,6

U aJt~i, 6 61 1JK ,. spj J, pk t

, V6j -I.I Ir ,

J " Gt_w,;elf a O J -. (LA q 4,.j ;,, J A jI ft is I ga

l_. .s1v i 6 1 I - ('

iV,. a.U1-; . _ . IhJ1 i L& I J eS.JI ,b,I 1 J : 1, I - , I-. ( -i

j 6W J U rI1rJ 1;__, 1 u19 , J ;. I p -,-11.170 , V.,,- e ,,Y W U A t(-

1 lyedl l I~ O .. 1d. 9ou:LV Wfl'e I~JI m) I U.I cp--iJ c );,J ;Aus I " ; .1 u I%) ;6 I -:1 t,, rJ1 4

t -,.j WJ I a .1 )kp I V i . 1 o.

st 1L- J" It

n"JL ;a

. C o1. .w1 O WI c,1.-.1, is , , U.-

- L.1.0 ;P1p;1w Ik(,4)

Cw~ ~ CP0611ie 1,-- 1 C-!,?-JI

..1 , J;. I :dl .a j I.! I , . . , I., . , 1I'-iI J '1I

.,-

J,

,,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


, .u11 WI L_, .,.. t I J t.. j .. I L L . 0.l t

. .11. IJ I i j Ie.Lj

. 1, 1 , .. . ,. iAjit 6,.^;, U L--)VI I

j .3 LJIJ I v I e La.& 'AT u-6-1

'~i As.e~ l 1 j I Cp Lib~.;:, ;J WN, a J I : .LA L , I.. ,; r, 1_. 2-- L1 ,. -I ) I,,t1 rit.. L"^ , V. II 1I_..a. I. r J . p W.11 I j ,. vI r;l", 1.9 A.T.;1 1 ,. .j WLe,. . _.. . I j ,L . vI J..I-- i 411 hj. " I. 3 4- .. I -. JI

6I II. J I.L. Lu 4 ioI4"I...J.9 , .L-- j ,. - 4"- it ;, w! I jl 1 -

V.I .61. W. 1. 1 .31 ,r --I j .. .y -I. %..1

,~ ~ u j. ;' ., .,TI .L .61-..1

j Xj 11 1 Z, 1-. 1" 11 'j I 11 . .I u .. .

.J U& ̂ I Cp .YJ.UJ I I. I pLt- , WL I s 61-I IVJ, I , J I -, I & ,.j LL- . I '113 I 1k, .0I'm .1e 1 & .- . .U= L . ,...I~ j 13.16, ILI ,J 1 ,. . I X9. V6j J ,,.1 ;..1 ., (.'

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


1" - J" I

~ ~:5.1 i bJ,~ L..ljJ Ld., YL I J d ILIj1IajI~I• -11i. 1 a,. :, m61JaL-.i .I C I., IL1 ZI.*, I.1

. o-, _.I 1 . J r, LA.IJI C..z.t4-J I I Z.1 J . I jk .- 11I

_._..s 1 I.,.jI .,.,b Ij.Il, * I. ,.:. , A i. I . I(.) I. ,#.1 a .1.J.I lA-. 1 J6J, a .t111;t"I.a.11 L,.I J ,.LI 4 Lki I, J J.3 1.ad.LI i,5 ;,.5 to r6, *L j..Aa lAA~f~ J I z. klAL , UIcI,. I..Ia.&I ta.I I)z:,4 ,..,,.i~. I * .. ,.p Jb'^J1 l

v i. It &,, JL& -I.I . 1 ^ & a - z , b U. - I i , l ..I. U ,) 1 3

,. U. j W_, ,- Lp ,; I,.u .a. Is.9;6, p- . ;, a - " m . -J I, r) .

• ". ,U1L . I J I - .L.,, j .,& , p (-6.) 1

a~,.1 ,I ,. LO,, d P,,azC 1,, -I. 1 0, Co. ,; ',L. 1 -J5c U,.IP

L_ la~~~~~~~~~C &I ,1, 1 i. II ,1o ,i o.e (A) I p

. ._, , ,u 1 A-- 1 ,., .... - .-, ,w I ,

ISU~~~Vl I'33l 1-31363pIp -A 4

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait6s

-01J. UI I r4, 0 - -I -I o. v I L- % ; x a ,,AjI i & :

.__ ~ _ U. 1 15-, V 1 .,4. UA? .11V 1ji*, r r U 1 .ZUI T T (, ) j () , - );j 1 t~Y -3 ~J~ i'-bs ;J W iv I T ;w

r .jIpA t r.~ W I T ijWJ 1., -1 y .Wu I Cr (.L.ai 0 I

., jl OP. , . I.I. I ,1JIA ISSJ .1

j_. .I.. I .a w I K4,.. I b U.. I r. i,

M ..- .I xI I .am.I , 1 ;.& W I V 25w, cl (%P .() - I)U t 3.. , d U .. ,

• A1 a~Aal~ J . ,Jlf JI s J )Ic .iI., 14 41jr cpilu s j I cpi Clot." ' hLO L 1

Ij jI"JL C SZ IF I &KZl C11Z I 0l;

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unles- Recueil des Traitks

rl VI.b. "ja. Jei 'J ~ilLIbVJI JJ~Ii C, -L 'L " r*p L I Ltja Jt LA L49 L,,. .W , I *V IJ L L,., 6;. I

.;..-CJL - eI;W~iL~, IJI a .. ,~ CWCP owl-C. I , ip I * J pd r4J" Ll t.. 1.,z I " rILW ; A. . . F I J. I , W .i.. ; .L I wIAi ,j,.-

"'A~~~~~~ kej J30jZ6 pgJ,,s m1,

-L•- J , e .r-1 ,.I$- c ,a.1 I , (aI,.: I L.,:1 (,-&,) , .1

:1vJ;V.l 61,. 3 O , . 1 1 J 1 ,Ja 1..J, - II t .W._IIi I X J -I I j 6- U11 , I.I j ;11 a 1 .

;A. I--, ' -'1 LI J&- ( L ) I a i i I ( ) T 1 1

! -.- I'i 5p ~. J3"S Ij 'gy i .JIi I ) ;-1 I :-,

* ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 'i L-ii L~L.. A * I I . .%hJ 0 Iij C)4lop&&" J ju CyJI C)aJI~JY-a S ,..,, ,.-4 w CI , %I -,-LL f i,0- , C .,1 ,I : l

J_.S" ~ J , . . Mz a . - 0 , .s -. I . I J , " -I -- - r.I . ,

•~ ~~~j I, ri , u I ,Ij , t ..,.,. I1,_ ,1 it, 3 , .1 -. J. I.W I La.. 1 6.11 ;,

I 1, 1 I.I., 6, V II I,, ki .

61.. -I j ,- I jI L 61 j 1L,, ,; .I I.,' I , :WI ., .I -.. 1 , 4I.a.11 -t .

T Qa-. .(=' ,.) c ,.) 3 C!)j( ) 3 0.) 3 0j) _. ll ,lx if ij j ; i .3 I.P ;' .jLjll

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

132 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait6s 1994

a L4J ..aj Zl.I, "jcZ l C) ~j.'IIt, ijLjjA . ., I I I S L6j n Wl I 11 1 J I ~I I - I. (J -);J..wI. I A 13 ki. .i .,b 112-i .j A. j. I L , - ..#, .11 . I Lt, j.1 L.la, -- I .) 4JI ZiJ.J ,=A r . 6 jjW I u -%. . I #L , I J) .L 1

• .'<1 ,.e.. ; .jI. ,t. . 1, a,.d J, , & ii t..k= . t . i k J L,.zI ,sa YI r-u %.Lio, I ,1.z . iiL-- il~,l M. . %J d,};a,,."I

I A, o ;,h.1!, jo,, y .1 1.t, . -1 ,, Up.. (r)L-, 0.I J d '.. ,. ,w ,,I!-A 1,. 3 ut !1J:11 ,: L .!..S.I ..,.,jI (I Io. I..j11 - .I,-I J I. ,e 1. L & 11, . 1a .A1

, i __ .1 1. 9 :. j I ..u - , g , e I ., 1 -j I J , j I .. ,. I , , I , ..1 .1 1 . ., I

IjL^ -% 1p2 q &JIL: .I,6I J,.11, I J L . ,) rib .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s 133

I"I- , y

IL J . I Ij -',,U 1 ,LL _1 1 jd .~ L .3 ,11 L, a,.J itJ1, o (,);JUI~w, I . kJ~._ 6 I -J I % 6:., ,a , |a..:G 1 .A . " . .;1, Il a , -,l.

fI*~*.~tiJt~I . l\I~t l ijj i*. ,Ij.k,. L .D ,iJI ,.iI: _a" W;... I .. Ia ..l a-. m-, 1 ckAL, ,. V W1.,,jU , L, .eLa J-..e ( .. pL -. 11, I .JL, 3 L. v 1z , ,L d 11 ,,,.'uy1 .1.a r,1jlY.3'yLU ~ ~ 1%t ,l .&,1 WIL&- (I, ,

I,:,_... ~ ~ ~ ~- I. I.e ,.t,.I cO, A. I. . , .- f -,.p1 .I C . , I

Z#.j4ij .I le, I a. II." ,- I.WJIfW

-,,I ,Jl ;.t..U, .I i1 1, j .. 11: ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . I" L, ,,,J 'I I v, ,P ,+o

Wj 1.. , 2 1 10.. 1,,, . -1.1, ",,j 1, '=..I'aI =, 1, ..j.

)_ .&.,o 4 I JI . Idl.:,, j AI I .-1a m Iu ; L.A J1.. I 1 ,. : ,p1o.

1 ti. - , I IA I U.,,I c, i-. T " ,. 1 I.,I Y . , ,, o I ,. .

Vol 1833, 1-31363


I.~ ~ W p I . l e

i ;jZjJI

'J.- v 13-JA~ ~ ..LL*Zjia oj LL JvJI IL. -

L1 ,.... JS=I~ .,..,Jj c,.,& -

L s_ IhI , .11 , L ai ,€,.V Ji. t J1I. t ...,1.I JS' - Yy L. 1 .I C L. . jla 'I , " l ,i I ) ;3-V j I

lij 6 -Z,L i I JW JL, I I ihia 1i ,i. 1w 1 i _ o

L -WI

Wen& J ti t a . I Ai~iaz rI. L LZiti0 Iaai-,, .0- - "*t.h W-,f OLA I~, ,p &_I L- 6. I. L. cp I.P,. ,tO. .

SL JI W1.3 I. -,J L -j & L I c. %iIJI'U * ,. k

* __.j I II a-I . - IJI. 1. J, --aL I• ,- I M --U .1 .. " 45" W' J VA ;jwwt:j ,.i .1-A --

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


, ( ) j (.,) J1( ) c1( ) q;l~ iU , r. u, J -I. l. ,I. I Ll, .,.1

t._- .JI l_. oj .i..,eJ W1~~ .i;l.Jt 1 I. i tkI.JJ _ r

L----* LSJ ,p L j, ;S C) I I

1~• .jL.J,toy ; Jul

I-- . 0 ,, ,VI .,, I . J I o , I I Lh 1, t Ir .,,,.

& . A. " .. t L , 1 x I.b, . 3.. 1 , 6I.11 , . I.Jt ilL.Jt - .LL1

4i_..* La W- J .is L L. L Il. o , . X. I c 61 -- 1 ; WVI

2 IL I , t t.L ,LafdZ.. LJ A " I L..J1 .- &. J _

Ij 11 .WI 5. LLLjL. &J I L I -MI - r

L.3 I3 ~i~..11 ,jw i-.t , f ;_j 1 aW3

* .=. ,. I. .I ~I..JI, .jj.*.J~~~~ . . J I: .,-L3--i A ;jJWI

2 61 J !L.*jk I I

* -JLJ t.., L4J -i~.a a, .a , l - I

L , i ,. . aL 1 JI a I.j , -JP Og,.I,.1Tt,.1I y* ;~Jt J cp aI Z . w Lt-J I jLA.JI iL14b, I

a ., , L ka ,, JIs .JI C. .*JI I. ,j Ia, %. 0 .)., - r

9 _.i ... ZL.4-j-Jl, .kJ 4 cp X CO S -

-it 6L I- L.L. J.I .I,- I4 j SwI a , .1

bsA Is..1J Ia.-m I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

136 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait6s 1994

W IJ , 6 J le., l.J " 61.. , a L" .Jt

,-_ L i ., I,. J 1 1 I , W 6J I !.I Z I ,. i. i,,.I. -t

L. ,, LA ., La 6. 31i - a.1 1, . J ., -l .L6.1 aq jl, S.JI , 1 I rIl.U LJt_._e ,l 6I -a_ , 1 , %=. lf. L . -,_ "i I aq ... l ,. l +

tl! , J', AjaI -

Ia IJ I W aj -3t- 6L - L61C~j L .a_ ... , L . ....11, --.a 11 I I , IL6,jl I .. 1t 1 -. II.. L-. .w L d., a jIJ.ViI jIi,Jb U AO

~ J.d ~~ ,t Jt ,'. p WJI ,.. L L I a . . t , 1 ,1 1, .I.. I ..3 a,

• .. ,A ,Li - WI ,,1J j ,. ,. ,..__ 1J t_ ,.,_ I e*1 ri.1 1 jo I, W 1.1 L1iz 1 l C OL rl,,1.L--.L.d I -j . . iJ; IL? . .JI oJlo L6 OL 3.L- I-U, I, - 6 I*I a, IP Lb: I , IJ-I Jj ) ij , . , -

J,~~~~~~ oat I ..-j I..11 - - -- IrW

J. "j_.J IU • - iLO LM6. IJ. ,.I L&+ ,,,ij -j IU WZ.. V

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


J9 rb-' -lI W.9 L5' j ji J I lUIL ,..p Lt-- - t.i r I LU U4, j ,j I . 1 I, l l l S- .L NJ.I ,

I- I-..jJ t.I t hI j 40.I6a & , . Ja. I .. .

!J W lkJ I C I 1jA Ce 3 LU Iii, I r.,LJ E,'

Lot i. hJl

pat ,4i 4 CJ4

I oo ,h.lJ

2t _.J ,; J uz u I 1. j 1 6, . t .31 1

* Li. , '.A LSP.6t-U1 w z tf;*L. 14t. I to 6 j aA a I14~ .d*~J

.,. 6.%JI 3j~. ,, A., & L W f . ,.,I. . , LZ p .)JI :. I.

j_. ,..j, . I. , M .a sIJ b ,... ,. 1" I1

L~~JI1. .- A ISi 1s I JJ..t~ .11 L, .9 h

Vol, 1833. 1-31363

1994

138 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks 1994

.&-:6 ,L. V ij )W uL,.J I~ y6~L....-. L L.;.. s, . ,. I Ut . -- I •

.:. _......it J . .a..V t , . ; ." .a .. tl, , .s.1 I

oI I1 ,., J.I ,.i.'y1 .a..j £, =.i..a1,:I.Ja, jI. 1 , I .zI . J q, I S. jt. ...* L L I . l1j I , LJ I.. IJ .tIa= Le ,, ja11 i1I.:_.. . - s, .;,, L.S .11 I- - I - L--I- . ,

, , I ,L C II. JI I. I .Lz, Ij ,% 9J I

I T ,L.I-

•-i 63L- L'.. ! , J a .l1,i1 .,i I. ;.j L.1

au~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ., ,:,. I. ts -3L,-,.NJ e.v1.W :.jIL-.ISL.

. 2;f L- I ';'u t~

I J A Z. j I. -J,,, Al '. . ,-- uI ,Ao- c

. r u. ,:..i 1 I. V 1,p #. ILI

L-0;~~~ ~ ~ L-JIcp4w2L-Wc .~ A -. 13 .(I

CP.--_.II ,r. I . P J, i I C&" . CS I . , , ., .I I I . , A I I.II

A ,l _ 11. I 1 ,, II,, ;. a.. I I. (.I) Ia C ,, .. 1I". ;,1

A 'K. 4 91 o , , :, J W I jk 1.& I , C p .rLd .4 , , . -e I .1 2. . . c L , L ". 1 I

* -: . W i A p J1 o I j I A . Ii ii a , , ,.V 6,. W . I I -" u a ,v 0 1 1 ". .

U_. J I ,j- a , U w ,.J1 .%,IW.1 0 .I-, I 11 A II S11, I SI. NJ L j I. ,I ,.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


. i.I.,1- .U. 1I'Il I~ . = ,a "-.J 1 iA aL'I .I. 11Ir cr~LJ JulJ 4 1LovI v .zI J-, i AJ I J*I 1L.JI o ~ISI S I.

I ... I._. 1 L.-.I. wV I,. L ,& I.. _

ji I 64 i , 1sJ wJI JIJw aj ."i: U I -.-.-.l _ ,. J-VI J. 1,. , IJ .. J,. I .. V IA ',.,r._.JL l id 13, v I ;.w I l A i -jz

,.S-..'' r..,J I. . Wi. 1 1J W, iI l.,l - Lz C1p J.1.AI C 511.A 4

i1 L I p A L k1 1 i 1CJ Sol ij-i 0Iik .I -Y: A6 ;3 I JLi di., 1 -a . 6 ji. J ,JI -

e . -. - -i j".)i.. - .9I . r.;, ;,w,'11 ... 1I I.11 , ; j ,.UW. ,i . I , Io ~ ~ ~ ..._.. I .. I-..-I , .I .LL.. I,.1 . ,I ,C I i CItI,, ,z.

I c* z.% I - . 1 V 11 1-& b, I j-'- C . I r ,

o__.,=a L . 1 l ,I Le1 CI , . IzI .)6 ,- !- ,I-II1, .) I . L- - ,S I 'I

I 1, js,: ,I-,1 0 1 1 0. X6 y A ,

,-I__ .. ,- I_ J . V .I . J , I.. r U :L. I. , .. I.z .- cL V0 W,,.:- _yC. s I JL . I 13 ,l .,.1 C.-I. Ia.= : >-- 1 . . II, I I... .

p. L#-, LzI C&, J I ,- j I Cp. "61.I

.I . - I s. cp ,2. ,- Ik . "-.I 11,L-j, I.,-1 L. . . - A ,oi !,). 1..1 I ,; ,1 I --.. .-. . I, I..,. . j -, ,-, b~. I;--V 1I

Vol 1833, 1-31363


#.,1__ J. -- -I L"6, , 15i. 1-"i I... J-.. oz I I. ." -. , -L-. 11

s .- ,I.J I II CI .. 1 . , . 6, ( )j ,. 11 V,,.1IA ( Ji J I

W IJ 1 .,.1 I y Z .LJ 1II

i1.11 v .I I , ,.-. I , ji .3 A.j. I C.: "I. VI ,O. J C.: "II 1 0,1 I r-l-J I . a.

J--Ij ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .Ij C..u-..., I j I , 01.11 J-D. ..

o. ~I a.J ,SI L.lJ.Z (- )

. 1LIe Ie IijIjii 1 sIeLiz ,:1,g, j. 1.ii ,J - .? , ,I .. 1

4-6 J-a6 IS.)l L? *AJlq 1 U-' JS fiW 4AZ eVi l: J X.. I !.I, J Ia- , I St,. if L1 1 j1, . 1 .e I L,. I . .I b a J1 r. - I ..1 1 ; 3 X a u w , - I . , w N 1 , ,r 6' 1 ' ,= a- 1 1

A--- I Lq 1. 11 ;6J --.,I ;.W I :p W .L. I a!A ei . te I s. ,:,.11&I -. ,I,.

U z. I Ij W I -V W )U, ,. ,"J . I J , ,,I'I. . 1.Ia 'I I,,, ,.1

L.__ ., . .J . 'WX -V&" V I.' .,. 3, ( I)

I ., . L,11LI J1 , .CS, 'b ,I 1 ;3.i I iji , c L..I

u 44 --eaa~ jiJI.J£ (hi) - ~ ii~ zop N-0'o LA

, : , sp;- I.t, J.J Lt- %jI I

"It J Jl.. Liz U, I~ C I ~Lt1i. Aa iJ I _;J I

1 I LZU. l L,o . V I. a -. JIi., &L,, II J .a 6-- - I o. 1.J . ,L,0 ,, 1-.JI

I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


In Lam. Y I I1,; C.o.,.U= I, uI, Ij.I,, I j AI ,--.J s... I.ja ,I.L s , I , b11 I. J ,, .I (.

D LJa 1,,e; & )e %6 LSrao 1 ,a I CO. L i, LJ. -41 1i. J

1~ ~ ~~L 1. I~~ L09 LJ Lo &d Wi~ (-6)~i

A itJ jL 0.!.ul'j !,,J -. L VI J 6 V I . @ I o .,J IIS. 1 .bUi I ,. ,

£.--.d- -pJ., o L1 ,J 1. 1J ,1 (I) _'

. L I . , L fl 1 di 4I m .j JSD .1 .,;. L , 1 JaJ I

I_ L,, SJ I .Cp L I Z L. :V I I I - I- L &.

L_ J .J]~. l e .I~ J/ , ,ZItJ.e1 a=I SU. .et., ". ' ._B a £JLIJ,, a.Z *d 1 l .P2~~~ ~ a. .i Id Ji1 .. 1 , ,11&-c -q a~a- - . I 1j " ; - I_ _ 1: , e.le .11VI. , eL ,. 51 J,.l. I.. I,, ,.,L I,1, . .I &- C t v Ii--I , 5 i UI I qp I . 1W I,..M I

%- J V -I , b U-Z V I I0--v. ,L I I I.

. 1.fJ !,, J.. 11U&65-ae .. ; I, .61JJI .. , a -l I.d- CO L , -, . J I j-, I - ,4 ut- Lq l pjI11--4N SjI L .j I

Vol 1833, 1-31363


,,_.....I.I, j.. ..& , I j 8;. ;6,,. I Jj- , J. a q jt W

L-- Lij I z 1.aJt- d .j Lj j t o, a I I & ?. II" J 4 A... iI

2 1cp -a I 3 i .4 8-z Ip Ipi- *p C" Ue I.A 1. . 1- i

to. isUiI

Li o - LlAtI,~ ~ ~ LI-, j 8.-,;.I u1 I- ,, I., 5.. ,J , :. I , UjI -- .,'IC,I1

L i*j Ij pL-jJt- IL I & Ly-VjILJ W L&~..u~ 1 ,5a

ai 4 J A-,~, ua.-&U I Ii ; , Aa , I .a I (jI )

0r

: J,.11 '. 1 ,. I .,,.j li.I . . - J ' . = J11, a a.JJI! L . J_4. L.V, rI f:,. I ,

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recuel des Traitis

LJL ~tL~JI ^,L"i to C i J..Lv Ldi O 1 Ut 4~jIW~ I.. -, j LSV4L,- e.,Ld .!

I Cy ; tJI

12 L 2 ,,M . I ; I6 .I -.41 .t..AU L.a..u11 Wl~ J, 1,. L.%Jt O ,jm. . . I *.-'I t,.zI, -1r 1 ,1 , "IL1-. 1 i ltl.11c- .v

SI .6W- I -h.toim ; t y ajl J ,. YJi'Ls/ Wu-r 1,. )j.1 I r.w.A j CA vp, 'u ") I:l

II L& V,,. I

.Oci CS -x Z&LJb I- (

J. .i.. 1" 1IA W.*6 ,I .- L#,J p.Jp -I ... .1gJ I j.' . ,-., -z~t-JII &l,,,.I.91 ,;,.% . lt d.6-0 *J 1 2 ,,,,, ,,1.9 eu1 P. l Sp.. -L- ,.:- CO- drA+ ,. v t -33- C.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


a~- I;b,11 ,t, . 1j1 W._11 & -6,C & .1.P,a o l, (e)

:,.J1 ,6,;I s .: I.11 J I x, lj, , a lob

y:W- Z'I W1. tjj J tI -b LJ 6j, 1 I IIdI I C ,C1LIJ I ,.La I I I & .- ' r'V Lai, ,.p=Z 1, &1 LsW o. .. f-th,

I ,f I.I. ,.A ,.J ,.J.,,,,

I *:- A,.-I aj a - I LJtt .a1 IJ U.J.J1

; t5j¢ .d t -- I .J .. 4 1.l ,W IaL

__I. I , z ,., . I J9 11 t.3 c. I O -I uI .1J.1u I1

v 6o toI . jI jj..P4 I

k-W~~ ~ ~ 'r1 I. L -11

J J. I,,1 ., Lt ,, L#,I -,% I ) .. ,,zii11 5..; J. 'i I j ,.'1.V (I)I

, .L b L 1A ,. vb , I J A , 16 - % ./ .l 1 , ' 1, W I 1 1b I.,.c,.,.11J I1 . -6. ..I I

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueli des Trait~s 145

I C1 jl

a J - 1e- JEi i I )pu L. I j I A-LJI

Mo. '. I j I C a jj ,. IS -1 ,,l.

U~J.,..AJl~1J~tv i~I4 LOj L-,j U Jz J I40;Jj 2 L.- j4,L~ J3 -~ J V IiL'E j V %P.-j .sj C"l-.:L ;A-- Ii o.'111 .0 .6.1.&1-

IU. Cj I &~(5, , c;-.l L , ,jJI I ki .J...lJ j I .. 11. V11sAJ" - -- :L ,a..- I.11 .L. 2 6-s , 1 ' j qi,,. -I

* j..,JW :J IM 1 U 1 U LjI i'... .' . Iv11 " I ,. ~ " Jl CIO-J 1, , 13 1 1 I. I .- 1P f, M. V Ipl as tA-JIx" IAj. I C0 sjm,I 1 .. I

* ~ ~ .L~.LaI~~I gz ~ J~d ~ .r ll. , -,.I.11 ,1 1a I i. . I.. I.JI ;,. IlI.-- - oi' N J 22 hL -' -I 11 " - J I . " ,I I I - I e , ----- II I., . .,.. ~tj.11.€ . , . I. Ax. W ,.9 oiL~t.. , % I. Li. ,-4

1• 1. p

: a.,-1,

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


I VA i 3 J I

t --. ,,i.. I .&rI . le., 4.) L..uIA Jj r, . .j .-,7L_...._ I, ~a L i Ji-' ,,u ft1 ,I-II I ,aw .L. Je,1, I ,, .... 1 ,l,115A. I & I.- 1 - L ; I j 1J 4u, e 1 c

Y I.d. ,I 1. V 1.1 I ,.Vg1W1 ... i.I JL 4tl: J - w

- .I I tAU..IJ ,,,J I CS - . - J ,. J.l 11 1.V.4 JIit IJ~ cp 1oV io ti,- V I ) - - j VI';J

. ,J5 JI - 141 I, ' t11 . t ". a t " - 1C... ljl - P-"6l ;- ,-k- L- .16 1, jI , .1j1 f 1 1 jj --:. C& m

.• Ll .II L ,h, ., J,LJ i *., I .1,.L I -V o1...,

* ~~ JI i~iLJ I t • .L 9 I .- .)Ii aat.~~~W I ikl.J I C T T ; . . 3 . f JI ;WI4., L UI I,_. -i,

4)' Y.1 1 i . ,,I, Z . .I L.11 ;J3 r 1f--. f-. 1. A J.1 .. P;,I.,I,__i .I , !, jjJ1 . 1 L W Wj_. .:11 L 1Ij I 11-:v, I ij AjI . 1J - w:,.1,*%, 4. + j,I I t 40.(I f-. I .I j-JI '. UJ- c- -).J LIt J I ii.Pe1

cp _..=I.-. I j~l,, "- ., Y I .1 c)" iq-w I .) IU 1 I..1 A --

ISadg.I. j a I; I1. %j1.1 I .c w .,. I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


I &j A W 1 1 ;,r , Otp .I ;j I. "l 4i Lt . v 3J.JIL

. ,j J1 I I..IJ I Vi !- j .' , 6..2 1 ,

__.J 411JII , dLJ Ic . I J , ,. e,.,0 , .. J , .UI . j-IL,...JtI., .

L-I. J3 JA C." L , J3 I. IVLt I

i, 1 . wI 6-u I#',, I.. I r -,J II . k)

Iy r ijLJ1

* "i1z.-'A1 I ,.. J i .J!JI ,j &nJI

. ; L. )11 W I. .. .I1., I* :L. 1.. L. )UL.J Li..i: 1#z JjJ )j .j 2 L*

L 4 .I~~~~~4 r~j~J Y LJ I lLJbL~ .,IOtujii .VJ3'J , b -3.

L--W J ~ L.i I ja UILos Q# a, bi !XLJ I 4jua riJ~. % I&a,

Vol 1833, 1-31363


C.P -I ;'- . I

, ~~~~~ s.3 ,J ;.-L Ij o. L-,,.... IJS ,W.I .l.p, .I J.,., -,I __.._ -11 ,. ;dl IJ "-,. - .,J I., rid fu ,I 1 & aJ J , I-S.lqj, I

I 1r; Zed ,a I LL L-

id,.:, 1 d U- ,tj . L., , e.p ,aI I J3 1 J I )J1 . ; f ,I , ,LJ .je. .. .L.6

IrvI

1__,L& f u.: t.i _ I

Irr ;,l..jI

V~ ~ ~ ~~~1I --- j u131aLIIiI -L ,t z- I , .J;, I

.* .,j.JL ..Jl r AsJJ .. o. .,. r ,t . , ,.,,- 1 ,lU.., (.).

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


' -- -- l C 1,, - .- I I - JL'' 05.-..I 0", JW.J F-w dI -T

F &L M--ti l L j1,.I.. "4 .i , , I Jj. J I A _-

;t ".J L .,- sa . dJ . , . " L.I-, , J..Jl

I TY dJlJI

Ji, Jt J,.-- , .5,.jI iy,- d- v• ~ ~ a I- .t,.T . 1.I .0 , ., .a r...^, L& %l:,., J.& fs....,A& .41 . - _e I

a 4. J, I.I mj I.0..i.q j p I... LI ,. JL J JLb ,1... ,J1

I TA ilzII

7.6~ ~ ~ wJ. I..1 I..i oajx,

, J!..1 . U. ,.-- I 1 a , C. p, I ..,, I.. .0. 1 -% . ,i:i,.J.-& J ,I

,, o I.,,:.I ko1. .. ,,, I . , i J, jI I. . J I ,,-J1 . I J , ... I j,{,., ,

0 ... ,! S I .,,- , ;

Vol 1833, 1-31363


u. .I 1 11 ,( -

IJ T I 0, JI

L. q L J . . L k . , , 1 J I

S........ - s ".. -. I

La_ .11 e , w , 1, L,.I..1 v I .1 J j., . I IC) t .

&,,, •- ~ ;jJI I ti s -

1J ".* -. l .1,.".I IJ laty1I,..? Le; CO ,1' J

-S',J1 v .L 13 lij I, . 3jI dx-

* JLj 13 ,.O- a C (. I

.. J I dbL-i c)- j ,C wai Ji1 -1,3 j-LI ,k J3 A-u

!

TI

i

,m I .. . .L. I ,_ I-..9 C.3 J j 1, 0,-3 1u , . .i -.

La JI.0_, I L-I ...I .I I r.,JL~~-%J IJ LJ I~J A~j J-*.J U j .L J -.

I - -,iiLS

1L

jJI1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


.€. _ I f L_.

4_,-6 -L ,, - l. w L .- 1 1L-m, Lis- .. j C.P. J, L .j WO -; J I .r kE1 vtp* 3, V 1,,11L. , , . . , - T

1:.0 VW sjWI ql -JI Laa V I 44I 6 J- I ItL"

&.es ul 'eJl 6U

I TT ijLJ.6-

i Tr .LJI

L- 4"-1 ,j I a".L , .J UI .J I JI J i

le; Lw L- a'.; LAJ J, 41__,-

Vol 1833. 1-31363


1 1 ;.3L.J I

._.Li.. t.J r..JIj.11 *11j .z ,a JJJ,1I -'

. ...J - 4 I111,J 6%4,g 3 , IW I. -

1 . i J -.. L. t- 1 . ,UZ . j I. JL ,- -.- , _ )

,IIEL_._uI aa IJth.1 t11I . 1 . .11j.L11 -- r Ja

I 6",& I s W I -• I az;. j 4..Lu j IZ ;iihj I J 4A L I o. ,,z jw~ Li a .. J 4s

u all~lSt~. -

I j L6-..J .. Ii :v. J , L,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des TraitLs 153

ii o ) I

j...1.5&x IL , i -I ;j ...LJ 1I

A L, ;~s I ;,1 31. - ;L.O'z06_. ,..j I 1 , ,1 r" - ;J, I -. V IA. - "..L 3 A b . ;4.a I j I-j-

1J,La I

, "IV - 1j, JI

,.I, I.JI I a". I JI. .II,,-.--, LI..j 6,,I RJ 1 L. , . l1, 6jj ,,1. 1 jj .=1 ,.ri. jt .

yt ,..j .I 8 .,, t , -t "r U I. co T.., -;=.,W J Ip gi ,.,

t IA aj .I. I rM)

J I -= -. , t L j.-,6 LJI j4=J. wl.. J..= . t, Aj ., wi % .

., 16 ,I 14 14 J 1.}U 4 j i -I. , ,.0,,CIA U 4.; jjIJ. ,. ,p..

je 1.4 1 b

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

..--I'.. , .,J , ". -,.J1, j I .A I -y

a s i3jw I -I k1 - - Il I, LI. 1I..111J . .,1 , I~. . , . .. b .. , .,b- , . :iiJ1 l . 1

;, J ~I L 'l1 ,I W I A.J I

rLJ I~ ;,. I 0-j =,)L w .. ;s, J., j I &O -

. I i i I

a" 'I I I. . "j , Y, M. 1 '.6 , ya.J t q U,., I .

t---I ' u .- 0"v J) . -L ,,6t u-.J "-" V- JS 1z31 Lt-6 !4i- L; . , d 61 "-z j r.41z, WhJ a aa~~ L. 11,..1

J.. W La . 51 LV f ju Ii~ LJA IS u I3j~. Jj-v.. Is~ ~ Y

s L-,-l I p. V. .i* eu L5 .-hI

.,L_ U J .I . -,.pI .I. 'ej1 61. L,

L ._.4 ." _, . .. ,

,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I.I.1 ,.1 =.. .,.1.. /I y1. 1.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series , Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks 1994154


, 61. J O L x- Z:,.jL6. ; ., j~ 1j. -~~~L~~~1z~) 10-1 L -LILyjl~J ~ ~ !.ji Ii .-.u 1 ,

.L .,) . -.-1 I -. 1 11.1.1 *L*I . " . j. I.j 1 11

L I JLU W I. . i 6 - 1 .L e , -I I , I %J I

r - ,. - I " . I. U- .J 1. -,,, I I•~ ~ ~ ~; b.I .. ufvj-; I c,.1a w, I - tI, I%- PJ: 6I J I I z J.IS.1 UI V11

, I &.- .I. c ol ii3 1 , . I 112.)mI1 , .6 11 , I

~L i1.1., ...__ . i .. . ,. . . .. ,. . i 1 Uani.. I .L irt_ --Uml J

I UIw yJL I ~ w !4L ILt.e" . 1 .2 6-- .1 '1 ,4- 1I.D J-Lt I 1 J- z. 1 IS .1.11 L. J Ia,,1

,r--,6.J.J I .1i 11a.- - . to; ._1, W .l.. -I ,.3j . .11.,I,I ,T|J I .J AJ I • pJ I~zIL. LjU > ;Z jI --- %I

W I -l.___. 1 Z,.J W. 11 ,, '1 i , ,6I Lj. tL. I1 LtJ. W . .I 6- 1. tz a.)

...zj L . .iJ, , I ,LJ 1 . - 2_.11 , .1 ; .3 1 ., .rfw ,11 ,.I 1

•j Ie=Jr. I , . , I .'i

j,_., L -.J W I. ,. L( , I s -,I a-, a :1. I 1.16I , .1 I .Ij ,

,-__ . ,- , , , L6 I.. ., 2 1A, .I . I - 1, 2 . I - -I. 11 .o. I I. :,. IaI1 1

• J -4.1. j,6 I ..6L,j4 L ,._1 1. eu ,I 1~1 .1- A'. J -6 J1 .. &,.O 111- .. ., .1 jwI .. ,-J I A.I , ,. _9 I ;ia" I. I SI 6- - I . %- 6-. - 1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


, -- o ,r ;A W3iIj e-= ;J - ' I ,) I... I "1. 'r _C,._. - 0 el, I ,I J, . , a., 1 ., .3u )60

• 1 jIj. * q. jLJI.g~. qgi ffJ. SJ L .• ;( I1'A*!-* J, .Ii-I- J L .-. .iIjI;A J 'l , s .-.

I_ . I . ~11 ,I.i , 6.a11 , .JI i . - a, 1 ,. L Is ,.J...z L4L. 111r6 .J~ Mi aj CA ci 6 cp ~ I12dI';J LLJ~ .I r~~i~~j~~yi~~~ljl~ Ii~a J3, aca.j.a L~~a~L.J ab~ J 1 I u#W Ia~

a~~~ ~~ J4JI4a~d L4E It'e a *.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


I. -I IiLJI

j . y jL-J!

t*: j.ji ;i , .r &. I I Jt .,I ,:,. , a a , J I, . I . I

4 - - -- - JJI,.q -a -u q 1A I 6.011;,I" - .I;. I

;., .L, I I.L,

. At.,..11,.,-6 11,1 C- , i I ,.m- J I *_1 ", -, J

.. t L_, IJ 1 a I . t & -J1 ., jl . qI qI. .I

j L-- I I J 6 I.,J ,11I Ji -1&Iu I e ri t,. ulI JII,.-11 -,I. 1 --V- I= I. e1.t,1; ,, r;. ,, ,ft -,I.I. I ;I

is *.I oI1, .t .I a" Co ,, (II..1)

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


I I)L11i. CI j L ,, ,. j l: 1 ;JI 6.p U. (,

pW•& I.sI6I .i .w..vj' ('-) JI C I )

4*

M I A-.1c

.;),,I..;i 6 3 I.p . , -. 1 I ,. 11

i jLO ,I a :,j . L. I • i a I I .J1, C ,olJ JL6 4, l , gvul 9,

k__,Jg I a.s I j I !L,"L ,.,3.j

. I4 11 I.C$.i 1a1 L l ;Ju.sL . 1 3 JL ., ,. &4I"'

* • is ,L_.JIa sLb.J I ck' LdIj UJI 6 1~~~ .I., j I J A t . I. j.I Qji4 j. z.,. ;,s64,-b 1 -ij a a Ll9 1...1. j i

APA.4 0 t~a~~~ .& IL5 .fi.9td I I jp a1 I ~iJ d 6 %.....12AL~jq. U ,.. !,p m p;s~i&A

.,. 1i Y 1 LSa C.. " I.;,z, ,l1 .; I, ;I.J1 La :. u 'jj I,. . , .l

~~~aJI 1.hIdL A~ji~5~~ii.1~ .6., S.Ul

Vol 1833, 1-31363


• ,pL j 6,J I.II.q jjI 21 . I., a1L .. z,.J , , LI.,

L-" I Lt-i LJ1 5j1A .I , , -A. 4, . ;al .r11 J I.aw - I (0a ~~ r1 a-1 &4"1ia~a~ L1 )61. . LE L eLJt . ;iIf~ jII"

Ij* pI. .)I 6a= 6I .

e--ijt~~~~~~ •t o!WIck r I LAL.& UWWlII S 4

,r6i ,1,. L . k..,JI ".,i .J ji.W Wjz- I.,J I I(& j t&:~~~~ I~ Lt , S1. . ] U b,.- eI1, 1,.tu

: . -tL am. 6- sj ZUj 3 L . . -jL- Tjl.jtI~, f jL

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


-, X6 L.-- , aA-,;4

,i j ILI. .I I ..l ,,i j6 IjS I. , L. ri . W I.LO ._ L- _... - i .1I, , 14-. -%j .11 , L .- ) cy, .L. W-"11 LJl j I 1 1

Lj, I l. J I ,,i .1I ; j J I,,z I3. I jJ ta IL4 a

.~, ~aL...4 II mi 64 a I Z-J 1 I ,j. u .'I. .. W Ia b a ;J j-;. 0Wi eL .--.: , . , I gJ .tal W; 1.

,I.. .I,,a..I I- ; ,..,.I IA .. I :.- - ..I ,l . .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traites

L 3-i b~ iIsi1 I d I 1 . j e. LIj J..L1z _

LP "J ,up J, 63-

1 i:O..J$.'jlAeL-1.11 dU t .ejL.K.1.LJK, (z)a__L- U J tz.U-31 - eI. j, Ia C 11* J .1 l , L-1= CI$ C l _L. 01

: I-..-- Lt,., . k. , (t..61 ,II-,Wr-- - -. L#_61 2.--. JS W6,- W.1- I,-11 -11- , ;i,J1, t 1 3 ", (.,)

ioLj.V i , , 1.3J)J 11 J _ jI i -eLt-; L6 .a j I. O6L

I CA 6~JiI~! L sti A 10 jI J Sl -t . I.4 IJ',,It JI 1 . 1 1j 1 I )j I c *-I . j I ,ij I - -,i IC .~l.- u .0 ,_ L. Z I, I.O;L f41 11 ' I 1l J, Lk-JIA .o ,,--4.z )-. !.N u ... *,) -A L L> I

11. 1 LaJ r I L,;1 rI S 11Ii ., I I," Le , 1I • J.0 I *- ; j

.IL1; 1. 1 "dU -.P.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


A q .3 L_. J I

l_ 1,., J I J Io,11.1%,.J eII , 1,I to.., ij. I,, i

L-+,z..i 6..J I d ._ c

)wJ I 49- jJ

.J -1

~~aIJ~~~#-&i LtJJJJ C-wJ f4 I. p.0 14 ,J L 3 -!--6,lj~~ p-b Cj Id s- -- ,X - ,-;W S r6,IJ I plbpJIa #.. &i j ja. a t, -.u J I ij L6 i j, .. oz -'

£ ~ .~Sl~L~l q ;,j L- I J '

& jtI;U :, I. ,I jo .L m .. I a Jp ,.as i,,h= .. I.1 t.iI j1%,I I ,' I

e t I,- ,J W_.3 La 1 1a

I _. .u11 ikL J 1.1 ri .b 11 A ;11 11 'S.,r.11

•~ ~~~~q ;.,@ .i. t1 ., tIJ .I .

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


LJ_,,.,,1, ii .. 1.. ,.,j1..I 1. 'le, ,..," ...I .;jJj,~,J i,. it ,1. ,i JL J

AY 'j'-I1j L d I .J 6 1

jUa J I e.-- I" ea-z q-J I jb I Jij .L.,11 't6

,,1. L.. ....., & , -J 1 ,, ~ I. a... ~ i .,1 b . ,,..I.I u ,,-

I tI . I! LA,, - . 1 11 -. " . .. (. )J.4y91-: i a. L- JjI. A d L' jI ' J 1.1m.4i- 0 .- '1 .lwJ ,,J-I.c; U ,1;, I 4 ,1,J a1 ., " .r .*- , , ,.,1 , .. I(w 6

,JjJ 1IV . k.I I U . II. J i1 ;,I.. J. . I.u .. Lz ! -- _•J 1~t 6 ,, ;1,;, II b: I I, ,L3,-

AA _. lW~~~~~~~ I "V- AU j a. oL~ IL SIAUJLJ I i.I ;j.,,.L II 3. -;-. I..;.6,.11 , I .J, j.I

•, IbI & &,.Ua W.A.1.t1 ; ,.. , 1,r1I.,

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

164 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitis 1994

J9 J .I r 61 zJI .1, -- .I kA Lib L .AJ I 6t. i aJI . -

•. J , 1,.. r, LAO1 jj, I,.-& t z -.

Ar ;.)L.J

J9 J I f L J iIkJ I .3j L,.

Jj 4 .Jtq--A.o upJI I ihi)Lj tIj J I ia z, 1 .1

z.. _j 1 J I - ij. . ._ I a. ,11I I;.

-- taJI - J..b.,11.1 L, J1 .J1 .1 1 I I , .I. . .

jo p.ia 6J I 'I .,,-i Lt.ek6 uJI%. 1, I Iap.% I Ij I Zi , -'

J , 11,. , i;,. 01. a Ii I I 1 J.J1. I j;-- II -j, j . ~L Lb J" , ,> .J L, Jt j u-: I -r,

ap- 5L#a J I EhaWJ ILdJ I JjJI r6i~ tsn. V I ;J I A u 'M. ~ , rCPVOA-f.. - L'c,., .LJ I w J I m _a I J-9 JI IJ "J L -,., I.1A C I I .L-.J. It . I 7 1, ,.

I .V 11I_,5 ; -6 1.J I

.b_.k 1 ) 1".,1.w 14.611.1 , -- ,I, . ,1. A .r., , .U 6.3

6* I,_.m .1,X~t.1 W , I. Aa 1-I -6,j J. ! OA , I .

__,,.' I~ ~ ~ J.. ti,., ; z1 ,.,I1 . 1. .: 4A- V ,,91L Ad 4I-.,11

'S wJ .3j.; Sjo W I -J I "j -,L I! -J1

C,6r11 )u1.-.,1,ri z.1- .,iI J1 I Pf11 .. J I 1 I !A JAV

Vol 1833, 1-31363


N4WJ-6jl&-! qi;.-LJ 11J I P- 14 0;-J I Is- " , V -(

w ~JI r " 10W, - 85j at. I J, 1 J. 4z ojI-- A,.t_, 1 1 5j tiej , I~j , ,,% lJJ Ij . j .1 .II t+- ,.z . , 1 -- .. ,. 'J

L J1-i:.)A , j 4 --a ,,,

.f A,.>.1 .- L jIA,."1 1. XI mu

L. %,, _J I63."

A-

cA-J riJ j jI Z ,.L iJ. i --

* 't.*J'._.a I Ij* .,.. I f1

"A L J ' 1., .I Cos I. -US.j , i CU.J1 I 04 iJt Of ,OL

j-i.- N, V I,,- J.J,t L, i a.-. - -, 1 .1 1% , 11j J , 4_ U440

CO 2 , ke.a-- J,.j Zo 11 ,. jal wh 'ej~ .I,. a ,. Ia .1 j .I , 'O .z r.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


yy ; Jl

. W I Isl . JIL,. LJ I ; 3 L11j,"

LJJI~~i3~~J IJI &Zt LJU-. I~iJ ;U L .J I j~L Lt-

11~ 1~J* Apila Id" -s' 4,~ ti" jJI 6

!, J ALI fLaz L( 4J IS 1 ;14,. .j U I i.LjJ Lt. 1 j LW I 1.51 I :it I

~~J~ kWtJ-J LJ. Ii~. ;jja.J L, J :P. a" '- W-,;%.j y . 1 .. Ir4 J 1 J I .j0- >. I.rI. Lj ,I ip . . .,,..I I. ,, L J , j 1I.auI I j ,.. .J b ; I .

W.m.,J I i. I t s W .I ILJ I . Lt-.zI ,6 ., ~j I r !J , i -, I ytj,1_..t: ,.051 1 ..- alh j .I 1j- I. i WL ,.a.'eJI a 1 J 1 1 11 _ J 1

, j La I LV6 ,l j 1, 11 r6 . , .9 * L IimtJI .. uI11 ;, . II-

k gJ - - b-J3

;&~W1, & ,, > l J I J 1 ! 5WIk., L I~.LJ I jy l J I bi . I. ,aw I ,-u- .j. I 1

W -6L~ sj Wi I ijp . , I e W #b. , J I,;,JJI L 1j L , I. I .,, ;. .1

10 ,I !..I do-.I )w It .,L 'r , j.o, ' - . ;

;. _.,;,J ,. I I .Ij ,:O, I1

i• .. I I .4.. S I, I , i. LJ, I ,. ,.U.9 Ji .I 6 1 . LI.. &

a s. _ W,1 1I I V.6 L.. , I, I l j . & . J L . I C .m.. & .,, r. aL, I 14 J.11

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitks

J~J tt 1401L-kW J 6 J 1 1 qjJI.b) & J-4. ~ '

1a&1u;w .aa I o- U w I.'iJA*-' .t LJ-I

I $JWII~ ~ J~aIL .,4 Y. II;a11 - W L I. 1; .

b I V .,I ' .;i fu I--o-

. I,_. , p gi I k.,o.M I 4bjA.,.J . L.1 JJ kz gJ I W 1.,.-, . .II

L I- c• a I v I ) m,:. • II , I 1 1 i .. I - A 1

,l..I.I p, I .1 L.; a1JI &J . P11 :po alk, rlJ I -. , f A- - ,

L..__tIU . "I ,U.l ,f 1 1"4 1,L. 1 ,.r .; ,jaI jf X . Ji1,* A. I a l- W"... .I ..I..1 ,.aL J 1 J .j J 1 .j11J..,J _ &~~~~~~L IiJ u~zJ AJ W.aJ I jJ LA..J IJ ; -6, 6

&~j kLt-r1 JJJI iJ I~ ~ ' UN 1~. -6- aL r . U-I & w., . J 1I ",',I 1 a6 -I !A .. IJ I I.tILAP.Lt- 1U, I p 0. 1I, . eI ,p. jIo I y 1 6--;. ._ 21.ir b J6 .L C .J I .I 2.11.. -1 r6 - I L I..1 , . . -6pl1 . q

.k- - 'd !. &I-,,I=.I .C .I I ,,k .If..'11 'e I,' 11 It. -6p" . 1 .e ,- .a*."- . j I. I.,1 lj11.i., I...11J cI r. I , r W . I. J I . 1 1 -., . i I S, I

sj. W..I .1 , i,.11,w J.:, I -. 1 , ., -- IJ .M 1 -, kI , .. 1 J3 Li, I , k p1,.I.ia;.Lj~~ ~ ~ 4., .t,, .tJ & - 6.p- I o %I I.L.11 , j.U 1 ..11.,. Ct,

-6,3J ,j.11 I ; 4I, a.zI I , w r j I ,. v I .41 aL. K I J _j I p•q

u ... j11I L4 UziIJ- la.j1I

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites

~1j W3 j -Lz I O LL,--I4

L.J tqI Ji. ,,.. L .J1 _ ,I I , . j I )t. , rPL ... S- t

.l 1 cg1.1,- z~ L rl , . V,,. , 6 •. IL. ,;. esLV..

r:sa

2 Ij LI -I0i ,iJ ,.Lh . I1 3 -%JI J-t L> . - Y

V eu.1 f .. J I I s I

, . .L.."Io,~ ~ ~ ~~~~~" 1s. 1.b vA -• 1J.. 1 I , Iz ...1,..I.1.I "Js ,1

* .. JIz I.i. . a1. 1 .11 I ja I, I :, ,, , 1 A 1 1 I-A . -

ml-..-- ,,JI~o-1-.-'i1-.1I-h C- Sj- Idioto. • L I. u,1 & iL J .. ,I I CII.1:~~~~~~~~~~Iv Il1 ,. d1b . aJ+.,1@

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994ivv


yy ;juIJL. 1 L a...,Jj 1

,. .1W .t j1 j .I j N.i -- 1. Jo- A -j. U- ._. , I ,J,11 lJb Jj 1 .., j" y. j

.Ui~~~~~~~ 0,1 .4 5.. , , I .- P O U1 ; .1 j ,I1 L*J , 11

-M. %~ 6 Ij J I-Y izfa -v ~ ~ ~ J - .- I ,- J I J . ;c -= I ,- v I r. ,Jl J. , "i - V

•I ; I ,i ,sL . JI -w " .1 , L.J1, 1 ,6 4 C A V . . .L : , y. -t ' -.b .A

L....fl. .,, 1 I ij, .J I .JI.. , ;...ja ._

....jJ s Li. .JILjm . .f *o L. I U. -L - iII_. . , C3I. -L h.- -Ol , L.11. JI I J,,1-1I. &*I -1 , j.11'j1 I 1 Is.1 i

* --- - U.I L t af., .. ;. b11 ,1 II. I , .I 1-.I I. ,&,4Jtil L--J a Ifi I 'JIil . i1* di , ,.,..

.,.. L "I. JI p1.. t ,a ,. -

fJ l j. 9.3 Zl

~~ J,411 ~ ~~JI~L..aiul ikuJI ,a. z -

j- jj I r . 1 j,~ I &1 61 1 ;j IL. 1, ji't ~ ~ , L:L Jt~ a A~ J

%.i JI.? i -Nj J., f UJ p r VA 1 Uli

q~aL.....a" ;,axi 'ji uz Ij 'S g it 4 I J.oj I., I -

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


ur__ .. Li.hI ,. AI a . I ,,5J~ 2. I. 1 i~i ,I= j j11 ,J .b~j .1 j .a. ,

-s_. I ;, LS,.'l a .. ,._, z J..l.., .~ SJ ,. ...a.t J..sJ ,.LLJ , ,.s1ILO W - .W . w .. ".: o." rm- .I J, UP J - tr ..3 iJI LU' a5,I 4 Jt Ja5.AIL-

J.- i I . it . b I wIa I I, ..I LoILO I zU.I , aI* ,t,,I'__-.1. v LL I I,.0I Iw ,,a 1 J.. J, -, " U I A , J I .)a.,I

J3J pj LJ I j-- i J-9~ ~ J Jq 13ti l Ar I sp-i J I J-9J IaL -s u ( r1r - t;,1 I ,o. , I I I, U 1 ,j j-I.I I. .. 1 j , I w. i, --.. IS e-.. L.J1j,. LJ I L,1 6L A a .. 3 • a . ; -., , . .co~~~~~~~~~~ I JIi o-' IL- 4J1S p . L"d cg- I A,,- .-J

'd --.,6 U--;- ,i JII, -s . U3 -- o

- 4-,_ . 1 I L .U t . i 3 )IJ 'I 11 ,Li j Z I !,..,b 'I 1 '. -1 , i.I..11

a~~ A j, I .J . 1 5L , I. I -I

__ I .. .: aeb.1 J1,9l CO. 1 L.. I.1 j i i .; ., . ;I 1 ,. I ,Jj-3I p- J3 ... ,,J ,| Lt= &, , .LJ ; j ,,. 1,. su 1, ,. ,.1

-&-,- j; .31 .,.I.J1.611..I1 I,",L. W I,;e . 11 ,.I -~u a.,.,1 1 .,,I,..,1

• I -I 11 I. ' I I a, ,11 , . I j ,oI ,- I , ,I

Vol 1833, 1-31363


W ----. ; ,.,.1,p.- 1;j a,I . 11 SjJ I. 11.-11 I .€, J IJ I Z ,," 1 .L.fb ( C) ..s.. I ivA L, . , ,LI i J3,U " .I W dljJ ;, Jl . J&-I

4LA LL I J_, %-IV S0K .t.61

LwSJUI L& IA. -J - I r6 Z *L;J3 j j .j IL C,...j r qji

1 I. Ia..J I i.; 11 lo,, w o II .L. Je, J .. P Ie *6a._.... 11 I..1 J, 1I V , ,I a.6 I;j . J1 .It I, I . ul I..1 II J1

1 J ! A! d ;I L 6 & .p.')I j1 ,, t'i, I eiI.&La, W I

351 ' L JI. II W W I aI %L-J I 4I.P LJ ,i .J. , Lu .to V J - I .E.,I" .-. 1,1. -1J I iW " I j L. V 1 j2 .I LJI I I&... .I ) -- I

g L ,-l sl eI , It, & ,. )I ,Ju %I L i. t J3 S I J o

,t.l 11 ;, 11 I a* b I a, l.. , .JI 3 J L .. , , 6 j 1I U., J I.61J.

i Cp , J UJI"l.l).da. 1 1 1

.. J 1 1j * J ba I eJ1 J3.aI ei s .3 1aI I..-.- V. I. I.) I W. jL .. 1&*La LJ pi J J I a' -4L rL' b41 J. -L a v : ZaJI jI d0 Jji~ I a.6 WJI

*i.J "J t UJ I - a- V ly IW-Yj~ -L-7 L. IjL- iJjItiIA L A&*,m, I1 j. 11" ,LJ .JdI w JLm?- V I j .11" 4 ,,J II J I I O _

pa I S.% Li I A r m. j b .a & Jj jI . C., J ,-I.I I., iv I,•r-. IJ .I I. It.. ,,L , ' e .1.J I:, J,9,.I., ,jI I I , , t4 I..,,

, --iLa s, i J J .J AJ 1, -t.- V ji- L" Z , 14 .I. J .i. LW L.; M.I

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


"ly JWI

.__ .I.I .t . 1J 1I. JI , " J 1 1, J .I r1 &Z

' ... , i±.. 9'J.L vv ; J I ,, 6 , p',VI ;jI JIay . ^ ,ji Ltiw' I -

'i II TLI I

: ej .1 w).6J I , "4 J ., . t -.21

__ I j .Pj 1. 11 w I jI LI ,., jI I , I W ,1 - r .

I , 31 J .J IA I es I. I1 a a a. -I11J W1.a I Z,- - I'LjL I 'd lps- 1 i~JJ 1 6-- ' t OU L J,d W -_ J y. t

L~ r 6 Sj I giJ !..d LJ I J., JIU WS.IJLaIJ~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


-1-1 ;,a1-1

*J.AJ~~~.L,. 'L.t ~ I &J- I~I 'r i I J., - y

C,- f..JI L. k" 'J'az wj : ~m Im ;' J I V ,J. I 'r .30

L_..a L 1 I. I ,IJ 11~ ,I,,.,.i .. . .j ,, .I.h.11. ,i. e i ,L jJ , .6 Ii . iLJ1 .--i I J. L-.j . ). L- ,. lJI VIit L :J I i , ,t. L " JI ai-bt (

J, aLJA3.I w tA&Zc U*- V

~ ~LJ ~~J ~, La,.ap j..J at ft L 4.r clc,.'iI I wim;O-.Lp:- A i. - I -I 1-o I I o. L-% 4.v

S.i ,. i ;jI.| ;j , I j I t , ,, ., . ,I. I t. -I, 11 J.j

-, .,I,.2 . ;I. 3 d .11.~ 1 1 a - .l~ . {.

..j11:,. 3:. ~ ~ ~ P@- 01 ZOO. I , .1I,.. d 1 ,A.1 _I

• # .', .. 1 . : . , i -i a. L n I I .tI 1 , tI

V.J*--6_V',l ... Ij l U -! 1 ,.b l. .1.j I ,uj .,3 . , -. u

.,, , ,j i ao. It=b,-4v j ; "T L,l j' j j! , , _0 '

W V t,,L J--, 1 ",...1 I1&, J. 11;-,.11 3.i V I . . .,k e J, .

Lw;~~ LL, L.-jU I1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

174 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites 1994

-tr .1 ltL-4, I i411 .",, *1I .61.-11 j_.1, . r.. J , 11 .oj.J I

3 ~ ~ ~ JS .J 3 1 i:,.l j I J L~ UJ.9 JJ

AJL. I JJ I o --Vy ,. IO. II. .I

L..Lm.I YgapJ wi eL6, lv ;~A~ J -jt Ij JJg ALJ ijJ ;ji.) 1 I..,t ..- l L , , , U.. , J.,. I1 L#Ja~ ; ) j l L& .. ,; I.$ t W .$ ".- 1C .3 J. I i a o ,a ,,., . A l3 .,.' i. L I i J .0 V-I,1 1A ,. . v pi..I

a.__.., J 2._ az1 .,K,l l a.,l~il J, . . ,. . . --'Iv .LI__ ~J1 Ia .r-- . .]V I ,. J a;, 1 .W J-I r6 6; I'J1 .1 UJ .I .1 ,J6t-~ ~ ~ I.,3. IC J- j:,--,, 1 ,--.-~ l~ pt~- a. -. 1 , J-,-Ija.1 Iri . -- i1,; -Lo j U1, Lp Jqj Vr- IibVI~k a LW , ,I a,j e l. .. .tj wIi_ ,,, , 1 LA= I_ 1 I J1. 9 !j, JI a: , .I C) j iL

I.,.11 'L, J .;A: 2-L-11 ,'" .J:,1. 1 wl o. ,,

.,__ .11 ,. Z. o . .g11 J0.Z C . , :.I 140.j 1 ,U , 10.j I.t1

. Lt- .. J.9 Lj-j., , L LL,,. z .-I ;lzJ .I

Vol 1833, 1-31363


L- .11 J1.. 'I1W .-.&.1I bi!,eI Ia~j 11 .. 1 0 #a .| I. a °,L

d~l~]1 JU , 1 WS U. . la Jj "WI1 -.16- UI I.I jj-311

i L,.1 . .4 II & -J1 It ,- I " 1j 1 "JI ,I Ij .,II I'JI ,. L* L ,tp-J•)u 1 . 4 '0,I 4 &O., ,' Ij I I ,uI o~c .I L- I .4_.-I JI

,s j .vs bol 4I jp ~J LI .3 La I j 'i (.. "J a I ....J ,1 1i...1 I., J 1 (, 6,

11l A~ I g "' a 1, iW I *rI K.N LIOJ .9 -;, J I~u rI:J.._ o| } ee, J ,. . hl' b 1 ,. CA . .,l ,j1

, . I JJI .w .111,ge11 , ,.I a. ,,e 1 oSIJ.O. . -s .m haLAo. ,.-o _ .1 E ' g ," - :.IjI'.11 . I , iJj .9p, 1 .,'JI j I "...,L 146-J L-J 1 I Jy .0 I" - i cft jiJ I •:.-i u I (Cp &*

,. I a--f 1 UL. I I 11 -w . J.&I..=*11 0.j.1 1 AOCp::

Lt. Vj~~~~~~ LtL-SA-ixIsjI s.113A,. 1,- .IF- C.)

lo ,'I LA5 -. J :i - ,.6. I. A J I ~ I ~~

-i~j ~ ~ ,IL i L JI J,- A.aJ I -. 'AAL

.&A.1 I IPtJ I. 1 o eP;--= .j .i a I.- I JS 0 1-1 " 1;1 a i c)0' Oj~~~~~~~~~~ I rbl.* s. - I& W1 E"% 1(

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitis

"I a jL11-,_,.11 ;j1>11

&-- ,- ' ,Ij 1 " L, ,, . I .,- I ,.6 L j I 1 aj I -- I

. ;-iWI~eL-j~l I -L.-

,.tJ I J 6l L &~ f ~ ' U j13V1 a ,IL ,Cb - t

• I .I .-1.M11 ,JLI. I U

,I_ ,L ... & I WIJ. .. I I"1 J jj.,h, .A -I. l , a 1

. ;4w L.I. ctS a. j| 31

L._.~._t .JI 11 ,JI..I a 1. , ,~ t.A.I j 1. a .J.1 , I s ., - Ii

r LAbT&J16L I x Lh JI a "i -A A-I c,JhJrA ~ I. di t. ;1z! 1'. J .,

.J1J,&J I - V A d.U IJI -- l 1 .I 1aU I . ,m, I

0 -,- L-j1, I. 1As .'ji;,Lj. IJI aa J I . -

!L a1 ,I rb I I .j . ut.. I ,bi f1, t J, , 0.j 1 ; ,..16 y '1

c I C.S1 1.9 1. 2-. & JIl..L -.J Ij. 'p Ii..J LJI~~~~~ LL-i L.L a.. y. L% 1.6,J Ldt~ZI~-I Jul ~ Ed&~Ji~UI.J

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

"t. ajul.1

. , .__,6 -.J Ioi I. .1 j.1I, . , .t -. 1 _9. a,& L" I )A I, _

f ,..a .V L..I I (d .1 ,: i '

W- ~j - 4 LL I*Js I ;-.j LJ. L. 'L i IL.or3 1I i.ii u -'

A .~L.I J I 'r1 IJ LJ Ji j VJI j I &J. .-I wz -

61.p,.J )L... ..aji I.A - .

,. .. IJI . -. i-I ?J t J.--. I -I "..'T_ __ _:Sr. %__. I ,. Ji. J I.., -.. i lo 4-,i.. l ,,., -J j.. 1 .._ . 1.. 0 6.0I ..11

ji- C LJ I . 9 %.l~LJD VUd J1._ .&, l , , , 11 - J, At,., 1..LV..l. I. 1L8., 3 I

t-,e • .-,.0 )u Ia . : d ,I U,.Ae1 ,,.I LjI ;q I ,.1 .) j' .; I- 1 . ba,

• ,.I, 11 ,. 1 -I,, I z .~J .. I-J L ,3L L.6 -- ... c .,-I .- 1

,e__. L., 1, _1 , I. IjI ,]I" , A ,. . j 1 I.. ._ I ul,. 1= "31 it Li a' .I. .-I I

,, S ... I1 1.)I, &. w . - -,X .j 1 ,.113- ,. i a , .,. 4 I L I.J. ;a . I;.13.j11

S'3 L-.J ,I*

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


t'.1 W I A 4. I L t.;.,I- - ;.J .W I ,t 1A . I ,kpI a....... iijl atW &s.La IS1. ' , W W I ;l . . -I +,. mkt -, I

•~.V .- U6 t, l . ,'I&" t ,zak1,KMA LW 4)1,W lpa.a J.= -- t b

o y IJ I.-.....J I ~~~~~~L 1i~ 0-6 tki S W J ~

u..-Si.I4 . ... . . • /. ,lt, "I-i .I L.JI . Si'

J L-. I - ._. I I

~~~* ~~~~ 1I4jJ~ iI SI .3 LaaI~ V I~

:z IS m I- , ~JI AiJ I&&.ea L3 ZW I Ij "-4~i! V IY %;L

.,., , , J.I,, j .11 Ln1.,. .. =.-t. 11 AlA., z ,.1 -I, L_ J I I z .1 . J.1 , V a I,!, Si! . I :. I I.,*I 13 1 I , L A.YSI I=., . I 1..- I-

I- .}.- 4,3.-I , V 1 1 .. 1 .I , -z Y.1, .I ^.Z .I -1.x 11 , I - -- Sl & v ;I ,.°.J1I

: -. t -11 tz -I .I I dt:S wt. JI I1, ..1 - , .J 1: , kj I a 1 JL J, 0 w-

;oJ3,l ..Lt& -I

..-,L.1W I L...3 I. -LaJ I:,

1.,_.tj1 I ,. JS. j14,.0 It, 1 .11 4, a uL.J 1 . 1.,.& 61. , tu1 1,. i, I u isojj

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


a__.. Ij . , , J , , 'I I , -J

,. Le,_ _ .1 -,r.., 'i L ... C. J I 'r ._13

.,..11rI , J...119 1.I , 3; : 13; 'II,. . I ;j i j . ! r-- . ,1

lo i,,t a -11

L ~ oL.ILJI - *;--I I i a I j U I &

4 LIJ~~~LL.:v V- Lji~3a I ,. gji 5 aJ 6J-- ._ I. .L.P.-& V ,1 LJJ J!,.

LAS~~~~~~ V N- -v ,&VI .O , 'p-.., L' t.

L 1.p. .c 1Z- ISdeL

I ra~a.-pJ L Ze uJ. V I ).J ga t I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


t._.. l~z.,j Ijto, .'l ~ lj &-.

&e--J~ ~~ J.,P.1 I.. j" , Im, Ip I. P-h A,. jW Ia p ,) I.I| - -

L.......qj3I t, .,OJI ji .1 , I

L..Iw -,-X 3jlML JI i. 4,kAJh.A I I~J J. - , j,)kZ eb-

5 -.1V.a , . . ,.tp1zl, . , ) LJJIIi. LzJ -, -W

.i ,j. JLV.., .. 1I i~Z 1Iih,.1 4..lh ., l, - j A ,L4. --, , i.JIvJjja.-J%;J&i 11 JI'4 'A I e.WAYLtJij I Lei~ L-_1 -J I LIJI .- o A LjU ..4 1 t. I aj 4 i ,. ) _ ,IL 0

a r 5 JZ 6'V )6 T 0 , .. ' J 1 . a,. v I 1.,. I 'eI. ,2 ~,.hI LIJ X- V,~I~~ 01

U IJ C.L rj I I z 4 L,., .,d• WJi,,

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitks

s T- ,j L -- ..J I C

, , " . .. t,,, , 1 .tu W3.,LJ . t.J- I . .. "

v--- .& ' u,.,, I oI IIL

V I & I JA- ,1 L x; I c, 6 Ua 1c.. LO ;,.A'te LtJ,1 IJ - IL. ~ ~~ tO L L...... I I ,j S .1"

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


J- ad dj t L l I u L= ; l j. $1j l .34 J -. l..J

p s . ., . .. I ,-, v I I ,Irl---.a1 V . 12. o..I J __..#l 1] d=.. . 1 0--. 1, i ;IJ .J I,6 .. 4. 1

1- v I_.._pj1,. .I L _ .J I 0 1 V I 1 ; L.

0--ez L& Coq I; liz I Lt. o I __... I J I Ij

;J.._ ;s I L, , I U-..J L

ts .,S ; Le ,1,;!b . =, - i,,e,11, "'. a-, U y ~ x ,-, 1I.6.LI.-- *~~~ ~ IA,- .;.1d - J lop L I ,t w .,

.,_ ..11 : ,1,,... V6,| W1I| ,.d .9.J 4,_., i Il ., 0 I -. %J J~) %i yIiJ L~i, I JJ I

Yi~~~~~~~~~I I .i~~jap Akuf~jJ tu I-' ~.W'I~ i, zA

~~~~~~~~" IdJ 1j."J V4 . 5aJ J I ;giqaJ jI W..Jz -

*~L IjJ ICh-O*JI4J--- 2 - p

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


I rA 3 I' I )1 c i iI1,.. .

t.6j~ ~ I a )6 1 . j.-y

; -- : iJIJ, -j!t-l . __J.t

: I A o ,@,'

, -- I - t I, .I'. i I o. 1 " PJI... 6JI L (L.)

b I ,, 1 . LA,.l 1 1 I.-!Z-

4,. *v I a.I_ ,i* I 12

o__. -Luz ;,,I!l. u -L .1 r-. o"Ii:,. _j !JO- V_ J L "

d ~ ~~~ ~ Jo a-L*JI xj' ,

v. J a__ j I I. U L- F161 ,z--.p US W I I,:. .L.. I. 15,!J I e i10i

Vol 1833, 1-31363

91 -L- cp


£.e .,- I 1 A.J 'ei r; L-ta I Ou I M I -,-A I. .- I .CA .

. jhJ I 4..* .i. -I 6 I p )6YI CO U.. . Lz J I Jp .I CpL .- 1

Is- U--j Lai.0,6 -. I - c

* Ji~~ o----- ,I..1a.J ., Jj.i J1 olI.L.. aA ,1,,. dAJ3J, 31..J 3J

.U U l~z.I..9J t, I." i IS I, I -I. .. , II

--- ,J ,--- .Jj o " w I-. .. i I

*~ ~ ~ ) ,L I*J I~4 XI,z *L . 3 p Jd.. I. w Ls Ui ha LI Lr e.(ni y )

jJ.J sl a.' UJ OY':,.a i ,~ L mJ I ). I pj4 -iMU JIJ3JICtA15-,J I. t---..1

a-- LA I j; W I15- I e e~ 63 15.d : 0. J 1 f. LkU .. ..

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


, ... 'JJ. C . .: E , t.J 1.4S, J3.uaJIL-.JlJJJ -_

c• -;A I-a• - L; I l fp. I.@ 1 &S-1- - f.t I 4,P4..,. J 1, 1.,a I1

L._J~ ~ii~d.~Ie.~ j11.JI S.a X.ariJ Ja I " )LD. - i.,. a.a..a ,,.z -- I

C. , L Ijj.I.J

&.a, , . , J. I p,,-,oJ . .1 ,.l,,-. J., . U - r

S,....... h,~J ~ L • - -,. . ~IZ .m11 %.,I.j j I..aIi I , 1- I ,a

4 IJ.IJ 1 I 0.11_ J3tW .I I . JJ.. I -,. - IEm.: I !.,J ,I.-..11 L4. Z . I. I' .- is. .- . z -J- xJ0ZS,,.t I is, ,L ?,$L ,I )LJIIII L..I?,I - L -1 ',. O4

jIi , a -11 1I.% Lami -1

o_._ L .a.E ,~ -~JI., I ..IA.l J,,z1 1.j ti 1JI -.ajal -- ZImtd L% *4 ;5fv- th; j ~ ~ £L i-i.. (-

I Cp 36V.I1L.-11j I - JI L,. Iz.Ji.h, . :,. I Oj ( I,;.

., 11 .1 ,1. .W I1 .

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

186 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recuell des Trait s 1994

i,_..J j . )L I .J. tJ I h I ,z qtum La j"IJI - y

. ... ta ,i ,.w. -;.. . , I e ,= . Jl,, .. J I p,. & _&., I . UJ ... I . J 61 ,. .& (1

L----tz• U.j.I" " .- 3 , 11r I ,&. ,j .. I I j I , 1 U ,.J* I 11 -. I,.1: I,.,,1j.l I a .. I .. ,,,L, l . -IL-&iIA. 'S W;, d 0.i j ii 4j e A -1, L sgi tSIJ. cjw r

; I. ,&i JIr LS - W

r A t,.3J -11-

I tJ I ,.A', L .Ii

V •l 1 ;.3 13s3

,. __. .~~~ ~~ ~ LI ., i. 'L. . --zi . tj .. ,L r, Ji j... .,j, U4WI o~ JI -jLJ I p.I X Jl.z ,-.. ,. I .

ol ;-,to 1-31363" -


ra ;- I -11

, J.p c a J.Y ,, C L. ( J --f. 4L&.12 1 LA,.

w I~jj.u.,Ij6,ajI . 1 6 La W I ia 1,.U r: p W U,Ij6, I.,J11, 10 C.1el .,I 11.J1 , I 1j.11L.h 1 & JI l Lj p

*.1_.1.M t .I & t 1A..J .. ju L & L.a.] U 1 . . J

,a.1s j u 1 1 4J3 Aj I ")u r ".. ,; dil r -.b.lb I k1, 1: I,

I.--J ".. __ Aj41. d -

ry

r A 'atiUI I

.v = _ 11 _.. q I. I -- 1 I,1 I I . .. .

•~ ~~~L 1,1 . t .110 ,L

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites

L.s. 11J ,J 1 _t - .U

" ., L. J I I E

.i .. .o liw WJJ- 461!.dJJI "Ns~ dA slX 4J I~Jq~t tA~ 3 * -,J h ~I L-. )U i. L.tI. p 53 L;JJ IJL.IJ hi .~.

hL . _ . 1 Ia , L ... t. l ,l. -, -3~i L:,Jl,.a~lu.,l: -

La JL.-,. I& . 1 w 1 I ... l W-: I .

Vol 1833, 1-31363


.e pWj' , VJ !L, aiJ I '*W' - tea. ,pt~

I:I

y~. ; iLJ I

L. AAJL.J 1 vi *..I~.. jj~ 14.A.I ,.J I Ab ltb J4 L

L. 3 ~...JI Li J~v I Lijl -d~.2 I ;,i *.I ,>AjI j w. I Lip

Vol 1833, 1-31363


z----- - Aj ~ w "J .. -Iv ., s rtl j J:- J1 C J o ,!I . ,

,Z*JI. J I Z. &L..

* L .,.A;i., j . 1 ., IpJ ,1

! . .1 Li.,I gi 4L. LJ .J , .,. 1 :W I ,. .'I , I - y

'01 _ .p ... - I. 1, t L" ,Q-1.,L~~tm. LL.JjJ I*SJJ. Vj *-.jC-w t,

a ,L._. Ijj I ;., J 4 b Wmmis ir j- I,- LA 3 JI. , .. 1.1S,,ak Jtj1 J.-aI I" .,..'JI J . all

,. Wi L s L.l,,.z ii I JL.i t..I,.W

I___.L,, L -- A o ,... I. ;J I &a.,, I L m , ..l. J I .ILt .I -I , .- j

• i, _ ..,I,,.,. e1 ,.1 lp-~ , I, ,tp x1,-, . p 1 4,,3, SI . - .I , = 15

!___ AJ1.:Iz " CI~s a., u J ,I.J a4 L i.. J. I~ - W . "-*J cowl~L 1 .~tJ ,t.~.Jl j cr jsz.. -ejI I 1 I I jt I , JaIJPA. . , ig- I uq .i ,., J, ,)A 5 ,

TA ;.3 _,JI

%J I La,, J.Llol i1l 6. I , V, -

L 4 49 J J -~ I , L .~ L~ Jil I Z J& z -LA U %

... _Z ._ _' ,Z t u. J 'A - r

. , l da 1 p.A. j u I . , Lil . J)1& 1,! -J L 6.e a

j~q g ,L~ 60 bij, aZ.LmLJIV J a-, T ;~jWI JA V I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


,---q 6--;-'eJ I O, . j ,ji- J-; ,.i ".01 o' 1 ,, l-. ; is 13 , 1",.L -- )Lj u 3 SI JI

T L_..llf±~~~~~&6L I~J L;i4Jm 451 L-,a ~I.A LA.IZ~~

e;J U ) I :-, IPIWI *.A.ijiI Lh P ri 1&, &L. L ji -'

~3-~*~_. 14I' i, .J,1 ,L,.IjI .w0j . 1.. q1e s.I ,LJI .JL, , I; - ' .I.. . d I .1,I ,6. 11L . 1 I &. ;J .,.a# LifJI.1 Ijt '43ILOI

,I r. l ,1.j ,. ,,. t1= 7~ JJ. I . J'.t tA 1 -,.1 J...1 ' ..& A I , I J .i . 1 oI 1 J.)1 1 -4 ,,J 51 &A

yy~ IOL.O.JI LI &, Iti I ;J, j - r

J.. ) I L a..I. . V I C 1 ,6 Api5.CJ o jj, I (1)

TY* ., A .J I Z J

Lr __-o . I jo_ J.. I __ ,.j L. .I. - I ;u, ~Ll r.;

_.._ IA- $I. a I., I.I jI .. '51 j-, e-.D %J Ira 0d II J ~.

•1 I ,aI. I 0i9 I .Ij I I.J I rl,

Vol 1833, 1-31363


T T jL-Jl

~A..IC9 .-pI , ")W i. )I. .- MIJ; - LI ,J aL.- Li I;j., Lu

a,.__.J11 , J J . , .II . -- L -I e JIbI.q. ,:,1 i l. l I, ; -e -

* LiJ I t.JI .- L AA , L, ,- I , 1

~=I- I~ --L r6~LI3~ UAW j-.&0

L.Sf.JjJhI c .. *..j& Ul JI !A- - rri .,. . I !:p -, . I.j.. p"e,.1

:~&"A I- ,,, .ZI..1 jj I Lt I 1.0

L..._ p jI 0.d I r.I.J I . 3j A1.-'t,. C ," !*I:, L.J I " ;J C , I ,,

Tjt I .p ).6. I1L--O- W p4 i"-Tr

, I .- W I.O . II I I., hIjJL-, pj_ Z,-1-"J- I.ii. 0" : , 1 6 ap;.Jl 1 ,l..11.1 . ,Aj --

c .IL 6,, I : A J j I ob Ip, I.e L- I e j3,l. 40 1. .: .- JI I ,e . IieL : .LJ I ,.Jj. J I..L m.

W..t__jI ," ,. L I ts., 1 I j .. LiI !JJ 1 ... I

t JI j., tI,1. j M I d.AJ . , '1II .14. I .

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks 193

T. . iu uI.JI

~ ~ a .L L' 1 ti__ I a.1 ,.:, aZ1, I ,L. I t,,I J 3.-a -,8 r&T-6*LI i (J)

*1a . . ., zI,JI:. .. ie fl I L , L4 J ol ,..J1 L - r,'-.1 J o- - J- . 1 PJ,1 ,J I , - 11 L6 J I -- j d i j- . -CAP4---OIJA~~~~~~ C. mi L JI#! .,-j U, a°411AZ Q£1 &h. (e:I)L L

'j-J~~ ~~~ .I C. . ..1j1f 3L )jI iL .,I,.6 L.- (

, l.,.,JI I, #1,,,J1 1 1_11 .1. &,. 1, ,I e -- . )I

. I L- I f'IA" J I ~ ,:, I A- J 5j- " . J I1 eW I ,; J -

L-. I...JII

• 31 l"J o .Ia1 , , , ,., d ,...1ab d -

1*4 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .,,_,,.,11II 1 f I

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


I A ;L..JI

: J. e*01 LAAJI I J U..,- , . a., . -I '

*,pJ~i.*9 Jt~~j*I.hq.Lq aL,I.1 ,JI ., ,.t- .,I 4L sA . Jj 8 me

, l,.J" ,.. ,JI i..j . -vj ) ,t ,J, -I

I I" CAI._a ll

: Oi l -l CO- 1 , .. 1 ;h.I ( .A. ,

ts, -, L...1 U.I (LJ. I. J U',j ,J II ,r" I.,,, L,&O I&, 1A.;. Lt 1 J, -I,,.!-- , .,- 4.I , At 'S ( )

', ,.l.,I , , w U... ul,. o-";, ,,,., .l,, ,. .u 1 ,,,,.. ,,. tw

,~ ~~ 4lt 1J~~li, .L. .1. ( .L) L

,.. 1 ;.t , ..1 ..v.zll.,I 4j )

!A .k tLW.JW I , . . t d , ,..I .0.: .rlj. 1 (r)

Vol 1833, 1-31363

194


6'-l , &I" J , u, . O-I• , .~. .JI .JI1 I L ..;I , S i Ul.,,6 , -,.,j I. 1 rjL.j

,:L 141ha VI -- I I '- "... 11 " 0I'J 1I r--- - .r4- I I " --fbJISJatf i5 J.~IIAiLi j. 0AiIC

J, J.1 z ISIJ v -A!_.Ps-.j - Lt-I . 1 _, ,, ., y

Lt-ap JCp. a .:iJ s L1 ,.l v -I, S IJ. -., ..

~~~eol .J ,oB sI Loi tJ I v:,uL.Ji r~LJ epJ,.J

6~t~J~ c,"-tg~h W1 eA'I

j y ;jLaJ I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


LJ 1 0-~ 1$;, , -J14

iI.. 1j I - L - 3 ' . .J ,-..Iz I-; .J 1Lj, . .

I &A Ll. Jl.l

,,--- Ije.I I

I r .L..JI

L %I .1 I1J L ji L .. Ap , .. I fI-* , .I lia..a L ' .- * I -of - oLi1 . - " I I IJ 11 -- I

• , ,Ii " I .J , V ,I,, I

L-iL. r6 j I A~J II I O L ..I

_...J -.1 ufL 4L -J O,,S- V ..,I ,t c .9. 1 J :P, e yI. -,J 1,Ay p

It ;. '..,-, I ..I .,,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


A ;jL.JIPp8J~ Am ;* I JI I .I u I ,u , L.J I.4. 1- ,m I,-. I y v b WU I ,i !;%J I aq..U I j piz .J I p ,-I 1-1 .; 5, %-j, ,z--- -v

J. IL..I I ... ,

,I AJI. V6

1 LAJI

• ..a.Ij JjAJ L.t.*! . a. . z ,1I o, .. I 'I Id WI . v1 _

C•6A1 & i ..: , I .,.WIe J.-,. x, I .i4M- I ,. a 1 ,., ...,._. , : ~~jJaJ1 j .L..11 iJ~ , , ,,I 11 I,~ I.LhI ... - y

CPA Xt Pj 1 'A. -9 1--~ 19 ,J... 06 10 1 JIrta

j W. LaaI I. . I. UI 1 1 I i jI, .Ij.AI. .. 2I &a. 1. - I

.___ ,11r .,,1 . 1 We - J. . -u p& ,j .i vLa i , j 1 Jj.a I•JI .8A Jw o1. k 1 1.r _1 . 1,, 1 .aj

W- ,6 11.I I L-; r--I, J.,, p JU c.1.I ... i J Jae I

* : ,IUI I JA I - I p i- , .- I. JI..J . , wj__

," A. jMI JAA.JI imLJ J3.1 1 1 I. im. c1 -, Li .. 1 S - -

. .UI. &L -La;J I I " J-- j Y A~ ~I.Vy I aj. pi .

44 m p i LI jd J I e.6Wa j*J I v; s.Lw.. Cp iiL..J I 4--.z, -0

JpWmJI I"..ajJ rns Layaaj. C~q#WI p sLpym 0 La..

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


0 i;iL.aJIos3--A I - I J

L. JI L I --U. I.6 J 1 I I Li I,.. .iJ z I J I I L.11,

lj4JILraCp .aL J I_-.- L- 1 1 . I, r -.,.,-A 1 e11 u.-1a-4

"I ;jL-JI

p- .& , -1, . I.!- 11j I ..J , a I r; te I., r,.wa. ,._

k j1. 1. 11 7j.1 -0. 1 1 ,. i 1 - - L ". . -i. -, 1 31. 0 -,, 1 1 ,' P, w. -I .1 , I

y a .L_.,J I

LLSa- 31J W~ IJ J ~j.& LA.JI J..LJI j - a -

t 6-,. --. ; I u - " - I. L.-,1 eu l # . . L , I -, , 1..L , j I I - w r 6 l -1,J , I

-. <AI ,. 3..f Ir j, I ! , I i. ..-. a,.v :,L

• I a.3 .. 1 IJ 1 i..-JI 1I S 0 1 LI aW 01 qu I J,.1*.&t1

_.. I .. , 11 ,. ; L ..& .I. . a . L.aI

,4.t-., *I,. W.9 o .k. U3I 1 . I. -.. .ol11,.lJ.fL

a_ ,,. 1 ,, -,,.J I ,-- a,. .I . ,1- A - - A I -lop" .1 .t I l - :, c ,.

I L ApJ* j A b%-Lz-r IAJ. .jJL

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


. I.11 . " l,. (i) i (-A) ( A 1J .___. j. .ac. a. 1 ,1 .Ljja.u j U a Vu I . Upe ub oz ' I,t ., .J dJI jl01 Jti. CJU.. LJ " ju.Li, I"

~~~ ~~~~ IJJLiat*Jeb I~-t.,j~j d~I I IIa L -- La3 .. uJ . 4, , I -1 I1

, iJL..JI.J.•o a, 4 ,aj .. 11 t..;1SLJ I),I cr to .. - .11 , -,11

L;.,!I . | I , L#. & 1,.J . ,syJ -I Lt . . I I , J .. , ..Ai...; _•j ... ..., I;.P.AJ I,., ;.j- .IL

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1991994


1 ;.SlIL ,..J i,,ha.L~J

jt.,Jlw ;,IjL 2LI-1 2,JJ

L%.....I.,. I L. 11 j L4. J1..1 LI, I d

* L-Uv j I f---UJLt ja ~,I Jl. . 1j. it h~~~ha. Iga

2 Im a L..II a*J JAAA-l j.S. -Z.jJJbT Lfr- ciIj.J ~ ~ ~ 1.,91J c.iX..kI ,-- 1 -.- v. S10 4.IJ 1 A ! C-i _, I. ",.j % it.I l I " a 1.1S I U

l L 6. ,.11 -.1 t . IC ,O ,.. (J, jL a-J .. ~Ij a 6.1== .. a g==. '1",t, r

J-~.JI~JJ.Im*~j i~t . l5 i'll k .J4 %P 'I .1:' 1 1" 1 (o) -, a .i U dj .1I9JI Ie I . I 4 .0.Pi d, v 1.v. . 1,. l6..v i j..I , J =I ,, I 1 ,.~. 'e 1

1 .pJ1.,1 LA.,. I. " .L , JL . .1 W 1 I 1

• U=, 1 ,- 4,, . I. ... ,

,I.PJ I Z.,,.d I. b " 1,4 1 .I

Vol 1833, 1-31363


[ARABIC TEXT - TEXTE ARABE]

J - Sjil* I.JI id1 C J *,J ii, Aw a

a J" rI, L 11 , U I .,. I. ,.m.t ,I cJp a

10 ..J 1 ,I I -I iI 1 ,-i A , e . s ,ri

'o l , , J,.j 1 .l. 1

a,.i__._ a l ,J.1 jI,..11 , a , IJLi bJL , . it- - . i' ,,~ .ia:~ 1 . 1.JIt~ . 1 , -- a I L I,,J J3 . .a 1 J .S. .11jUri. 51jm tqe. 4 I I , :. .-.J ., j dI,. I

v. , 11 . I,.# . .Pi 1 1I . I .IJ.--.-.I.-.Jlt_ 4,L..; ., rA , . &A ",11 A &4.1 ,1. 1 8,z1

5 . 11 , , - , Y J , p .6

Vol 1833, 1-31363

201

202 United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitis 1994

[CHINESE TEXT - TEXTE CHINOIS]

. , A*Jk .4, #. AA h_ ,,

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(1) W~ f 9*(3) A-6 4:1fA

(5) (a) U ~ *~

(b) VIA * :

H ~ L. A~*hINT*IX

*OE)AW*O&R, Aft

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2.

kb., (xC),t ( ) .

-#MM

1929

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


~~*3t~Jq~qL, **~~E

2. EI* E A R*X*II -K** PAR* A4 TOtV~9i~

6.- MI& W.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 205

206 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites 1994

2. #.

~K~f~& f*jot*

Vol 1833, 1-31363


1. il il k I ffl914 Aa . . A i -- f-* #WiIR,t ,' - P .

r. itl . , [ -] V

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. -. ' k $ , # , **

-~E1*~#~t4t*

].z. 7F J .#a ±

Vol 1833. 1-31363


(a)

(b) p4 * A9jTf*4 jr4

(c) *1'9W9Att* -**

*AM;

(1 *%:J~*

(J)f ~~t*, ±~ *

(k)

fi~#~±##-*Sol

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


(a) ~ &~~

(h) M*k. # JL P

4.

(b) fI§§

(d)

Vol 1833, 1-31363


*t '±# , #U ~t * BF

(a) ~~AA t f ~ i~

2.

1. : l* ', .# Wl ',

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


. tA A A, -hit U1M4t*B -I15 i f & ki A!.~

,t -1*±9I A ? .*I*,1P

(cAT P4*g; X

2.3 , ±4-j *

5. ± Z,# f , 3 , J

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

1. "0 hQ"11,kff* K* *tONXM~l A i~ * M j.

3.

~ 4--*-

C ~f3$--m-f-- jk

Vol 1833, 1-31363

213


~~~M~v *AN~ A*#*~

(a) ~~t~.~ %~

IN:E(b0) -Sift .S-4113.40*p44

9-1 -vAt

1- WX

Vol 1833, 1-31363


*z*JF±*-M% 4E1: aN-*.

*fE0"-Mf

* ,ftA*

Ag( 4F 1 ;4. it

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994


MS . 1L '*£ , ,*, #F, -,$--,X ,

**"IROIn)M,141,I aX ~W A0119 0Ofit*1.

2. "*f t ;:(b) -*~~~L ~ ~*

3. ittrT-LS:

(b)

Vol 1833, 1-31363


*MLA, gi R I tl?,

2. ,, #@ .A ,ut,

5. *f- 2 +#t t +I -! Ol

it-l

gist=*

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(d * ,A.t .

4. # / * .

(b) ~L ~* h I

X-1sf J*it:99t=L

Vol 1833. 1-31363

218


(a) A ±* ~ U~~

2.

(a)N J. ,- *J,,--&# *+ I*A.,-.#f-tR.

a )(b)1 WkL .% M t P* &*4*vF4v*4 V MIA

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


1?. a #3 S-AXR"

aME~j ACf m *±. ~~L

4hW *Af

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks 221

L itz~tH *"PRI

I. t -t#*tRIFt-?F, Iz"P1 A,

ae_ ,4 f3 ±. y±

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


6. , ' , # A

8. tJqx "--AgA .

90. # # ±3 A 1ThJ,,

Vol 1833, 1-31363


JO-=+), Aiggt,

(a) *jf, * I* A*

(2) *JR;

(3) L;*4J ;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


tA*

a. 't Ia.t :,, J3.t bI

$W -- .$ WJ0 A&, * JL

SA14

~*~*~#A~Ia Jf$T*tZii

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(a) AT4i4;

(b) t -t /% *rAX ift ;

5. Y * #, 1i -* , L&. t

3. A#A-T,, '.'r, 4444tl . X*,

8. A:Cr'4, Al EjftlW , At.l

Vol, 1833, 1-31363

225


**PrkA,---fAA f-- W

2. $fK IKAAELA *fA,

4. * t Xt# ,-

5. 11.F49130-, gi -ttifi ,,v T**)'-. PMAk .i ,

.

- '' i :Bft3 . t , t , *

Vol 1833, 1-31363


fit, mtA*, 194

(d) I A,4N; ,'J';

(h) 1;

(k) t 1f-TgIf.5. 4# .Yi

Vol 1833, 1-31363

227


1.

2. .

tow 1114 .O

Vol 1833. 1-31363


2. MK~rYP##fAXF, -

h . ASTV4 3 * 4

(d) tU*#U~$i.~~ W b

AM. &fftd . tit -4

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


1. A-*I *3* *qM~~,**f3

2. ~II~#

A*#Afft~r**. *tt* q W~tXtAit tINM.

S. *x-"**i* 3 jA #4J~lia m1 Uit #gs t 3-

Af it ft IIlk

1. U~k*~'~. ~4

4, #*%A±-+±A

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


A*AEO-O. i+Jts%2#*-+JMbU9X.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


(b) ~#~*~ ~~~~4t*

(d) * 4M MJg

4.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Trait~s 233

2t.

J . 3.~1 *#*f#M $ # -k 97R foMAE,* T.

Si

0gtMAI =A

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


3. -1i-#I **f*Vi.P4*#.'I

IT PIA i 4Ab&%-#M JAAf&

2. ,

fv49-*..jAf- '/t./._

Vol 1833, 1-31363


4(a) ,2 WgO ,.- g~: p,..±

7. (a)

8., -_eg

8. di *A* .P

Akf. - . *- *3 ,'- .

IQ # z * W]' M

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


4. *MA1 IM- . : **b. L-

2. T: * , *

Wit !VP- -Z f -

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


SA A *P fi.M

3. A*A* .4.- ,:4A ** A*.

j .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


3. PAI.PF ** M t* 40 M Op-

S*4#ftA3S***&* n;*R#XO*A*#AiA

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitks 239

%-Iw -*Xt

(a) r~r*Al d

(b). * +A~~

(e)~d

(f)A~

(a2.~~

AR(b)ffft MA1AIh4 WA

Vol 1833, 1-31363


%A-hiL*

*+Ms.~*~4~0~ftt~ F

2. -+:m, U" ~..

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. .4±J.4#M :

(a) E~#z mft

5. - *3 4 et - *e .

Vol 1833, 1-31363


PA "4E MM If 0 0 %,k #'A437. -44g-.Iti Amxl- "a

2..Efe.*311- A A1t*t5L. It -1 A A . t;,-.

qt~'',-~t7 .I , ! 'k ±, ,..X

m :.., e

* , a l.k. ,

m .$.,**

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitks

*It*$S~1ft~UF:(a) #i#±i&J~I ~'Ii*)~*h§A:

Cb)

(c~ ~ ~ $ *$-~ft~fr~ ## 1 I~1ft~F.

2.

41k.

ki&~t~y*jL

*+EZR*~*#Af*. ~ #

1~UEI, M&4~O

U~t*~-frf~ J~'k±*4~E~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


-4M-1* IP WM~f*14 A it A4T*:

(a)

~W~O- i~1* A~ffft~f*

(0)~3

*f4~f*, lt* -0-0It&4il* "A 1 O#M-t'it, liftWE

OAM.

A~A*A*AL.A D0V7*XM#*. M*Ai*#t

Vol 1833, 1-31363


PAMftAJ**K~4v~ # O'±Ak#*4.

a *~iE tj-v*-kk)AR*

~*N~,904 *A"4W31 0h~*IJir.

L J~rr*PIMjff*4V

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


a 1 F1JIA, ]j

3.(a) kR~

(6) #i ; AR I

(e) PTitt---S- A *. , E -IRE .

(a) A# 41 ;

(c) iAA* *

(d) iA***; A(e) ~W~iA

a *1*t1 ~ *MIT*

Vol 1833, 1-31363


6. A*AM4nt, AWrif#*J

(b)* M U~ * i

AI---fii -MI f*W** W+ ~

IWPA #Atd fv* Ot AfAij

ah *-xf~ X*Uglb** fi~k#*j*A .

Vol 1833. 1-31363


• E, *I # *, I **9I,

-*it mo ft* 0 -**11*f#+--E*

*At~~*~tki- tft 1J,

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueji des Traitks 249

(b Xk -*02*S:~t9XJ~tbAVt* t

M. ~r~#

(kS*J*JAD

*~M~*S*~

MI3#3f4fME*DU*4*M

Vol 1833, 1-31363


a **A*tWkft,

±too* o**U

mrnL

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s

(a) . f

1. ,"9:

(a) " q4 ,;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

252 United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recuell des Trait~s 1994

() , 'r" ,

(.2) ~1R []W9Ik, &LMPtA.J t .t't

y A #.4 T J*

*/kM~a, , A # **)4

Vol 1833, 1-31363


IA.

2. *I* . , *9 tfIl1 ,*=.

t1- -Ib N IDI t*AI A

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

254 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis 1994

(a) "* " " 3#

2.(b)* ~ *~

3. 4*;%-* WA Amt03

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


1.X~ *A. IK" F§plk40 '

3 *4(v~~kiA is# I; PAWL

" A " "--*f

M~ "IKI" -*-T IA*PK* :+kxl( C*m3M) 5

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

#, F*, ,.2.

1. -" " l ell S" * . !. . , -. ,, .,1514 (XV) iL

04 OI 0"IJ"AW ,JS

jMIE**A**10M *

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

256


3. Af*tfq(q S4**~ [Wk

.4.11. Of_.*f #***A(a). - #JI ;r*I *Ok92f'R

(3)~~~~f Wk~~44~ ~$fW~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

258 United Nations - Treaty Series *Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks 1994

(a) 4*"~o# "K ftlit. if

* *"*t9ur

Vol 1833. 1-31363


(d) itf*AS, -,Jf 1 ;

(e) A I"* -* A4'wj t 'Vf&*ml 804M , ). ', Wt

WNKi" A4N K t2tis i At"I"tf,#*t.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

260 United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis 1994

J9 IA" " 0 & *X If i

91A. *JL*T,* t*:,$t. , t tt~l

() "KA " . " m , "

, t. j9UI*-.#-I.* SPA

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s

9E'-- t, PLt , & kt i Ub 9 - - *4(e) f. S P-- , A' * K

t4Hi ffj6q-*,T~f~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

261


4, l ,1 #-MUF .

4. (a) f 4 1~ P

() T4 # (a), W . *j 1- :

38, OOO*, tACO.

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks

6. (a) O TIT 0-4*11,#0

8e. - =I ( at

41J. &tA *A a - "*±*'

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. "K* " E 'U#I. :p~

2 . '"- -*-

(a) if# 4jqI~r

3. E -- *

94, .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


t , Wk. *4-9*AKK*

(ta*~)*"#Pj ~ "~* &O4z k

(b)k

(e) "

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Wm **MI % IgAm

5.it A* 1**e1

2.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s

4. .

5. Kttijj4*

2. t IJ*&. k

3.

4.j~ Af~~4 A *- 1 PLf h

B

: .W, f ).

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994


6. **--AX,

10. ff~-A~ Wi iRJ~h~.s**Sil

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994268


(e) 9 flt

M(a) W&

&9" ZIA ;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

269

270 United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites 1994

*if t _ " v-4 vf*i§;*n i.mv-

(1) ~~ - -* i o

no. f " u &M m. -i. , .: , ,s--TL-*Sl 0

(a)' :+A I* ** j't4 , T A& .L#

:'. =i ;

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(b) I k). (b)).. A. tC ( ) dAS-)%t*.

AAIIEI.5. k .l*, # D3:

6. *&~l iVtk.7.

8. (a) f- kT M* $J ,

--S_- 2**+ 8, 2 31( )*o Xt- , &

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(e * T. *. .~4M~L*ft.

ij4,-nP AS-- . 3, C*R Afinf. *

pq*N, ffijv -- A7T. AA

Aft

nP± m--e **wa* om.t

2., J-..

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


(d) & E -- 4C,- ;

-RAO 31t .*],l, H , q 4. M A4--- MR m J.* ,. VAll i kmviL CA EL*

(k) * 1A*L~ PU4RIMK

CL

ifr*iw ; ~

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(a) (1) I itL ' 4 .AL*" i " ' .

MJ. #A fvfI ,- ] -A-' * ,9 *f.T A *.* t sit- *.. PAIN

(2) ; #*fwIqIE (. t -n

W, *10M*p-*. . PAR

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


8. i #.WPIM:

.

4tM.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

276 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks 1994

12 . 4--$ t J @Ak g R *~ , # il#* lV#.

2.

1** *%-9j--Wj ; ffJ"gT"*A*l 9 441;13$,# _fif Wt. , .

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(a)# ol 44'. A *V.**E 6* viAA;

(a) *1* .

Vo)l

1A33 1O

*

Vol 1833, 1-31363

277

278 United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites 1994

Qi ;R 31 o*kAH 1*s.) t flE t -t ,

2. *** , k -P-&:, * 4 'I, *

tL, It J4A:R4, #. *- *l'?* , R*.

3. AA A*04f. i4*AA.**.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


. -:' A O -,; $ t t.lf

3. *4 x4. 2-k 3t41*$,: r ~Wk 3t '*A 1 ., -r~g !2k#~ti ,* W P 1

4. * iJL. ,

MR AAR 49-9- * f T~p~k A N4 4L Mil 40.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Ek qp f

*~0*

(a) if ;-R M ,--7'*OIN 2 #(e)V fffjo*[k ;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


N~*~*~*rn. *~#~-9vO&~2 k~*i~#~*

9t9F*

1. ~9 A*~AL~$~*5# **4~JW~*4it*~Lt, ~-~-

*ffi#~~tX*J0~P, PL*1~*~A a~41~*±.2. ~ ~-~MkfJ~

#~*~h *~**k ~*AI, ~(a) %-~O~-9~O~ 2 ~(g~Rl~p gL~E;(b) -4~O~4 km ~k**1#*4;(c) Z-~--~ 1 Ok~qiZ-9~O*%2k(1)3WMPI*tLIIPE~L

1. *~M**a~d,.

2. *%-9~O~ 2 k(f)3 l~I~ M~*~ U~*&~~

o~IiM.

3. t#*~A*~1Wk~.4. *~war~**~

Vol 1833, 1-31363


, .

k#3stu . - .*A*

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


S-AO

*REM, fii. *O' W

2. ##A** Ii**1$*fiW.A

~*E~*N*. $4 S$-A IA9

jIU'R;W

Vol 1833, 1-31363

284 United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks 1994

1. *It414*4 OCR #*ikU

*AAO "4X.%.1 *,*,I i€.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


() Of F**fi#l

(2) 9,$ *'> .jj;

(d) * M#I, 2 *Cb)J diM M ACI44-TN *JK ZI* 6 VO~ 2 *#Ai*-i

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(a) *i' , -

Y4*.

(1*9)u A* H ' fog,-p - -1 q --A vAXI ff*A# 91f 3v PIN O- *, 9 tv

: J4 I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s

2 . $ $***A ftb#f B

*Ar~ Wk"Ab-141F

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


3 .

(d) #**_*. P4 #M& T *Rkr

4.. 4 U ;

.*_ it . %.. *4. A Z4* t;

I h t~. t. *. *AI5 4* .

h: , -. .f h . - t

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

288

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Traits

5_. fi*P4*.A * * -

1 # - -

, *** , * i.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

290 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait6s 1994

%: -0*t -,

#k* , *f I a 1* I. 4* uItt

M

t A I *.

(a)

(Z) I*~f ;(3) - 4 P .J;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

wit

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unlies - Recuell des Traitks 291

(4) -- ,;

(a) ~ ~

2. :l(b)0

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


I1M~!. -~ :t .i. 3 IP , Igi .z#4M

2UM-r . # #. # #*O *

2 -- fe , z. A.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


j~l*0 " [AI, pl.iglhti

3. 1t*h"#S L 2o4.4

5. *****q r#*I~*i~K--0

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


4.6. INN", W f 3&R, li

3. 4 Mjbl$Mf jL.

P.*WqA ;MAID~w tq lie

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


6. ()jI R1Az*****; O

#* I*. d . JT*. S imw

2W!. ** i t1AU. 1-. :tJ

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


4- Mtk4-T;** O*~

(a) - Vl 1 tr.,(b) * f

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

296


2. **W *Z*#, 4.1 A-] E , 1*1. liU -[] t*M.j'. &1u U

A*J* #Ri l *-*I #.'.i# *4p**PAA --. -- O --*-I,-

a. []M # ? t ±*tl:#Zl,, m[m]8iEl. f.l BJi[#. #+*iA jW,*A#4,4. ~~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites

4.k 14fTp* *milt 0. #Vv&AtIv,,w

Vol 1833, 1-31363

298


A&ft*fTxtKh JAPIfj~I *i2. 4:Vl.I3El-. 6 t

4. 4 'qM_4IX*--If, _i -M I

Vol.

183 1-31363.


8. $3 , "4. . -PZ, - -

**M"*XWPAAt,**40OW

tWI%:-::* 1 4xv *' WP#I * t# p -ieiWI

RAM f*4z.

fqU Xr VIA i#*V, -;6ftS - M N &*t ** 4.R+. •

Vol 1833, 1-31363


() MIRX jt-pj%"1 *, - [,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


-zz4.2. MRf $ -,

fA M* W fAt. ~ ~ ' *#I

3. * , ,t .. n I'(* 1-

*3;A tM** Xr-MYA".RM4

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


"*A**IIMIVM F **Of ,WOOPAM w;tF4C4

fxp* m *A& *

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


t~~flAik, A*,+fvfr#*, ~mt

ZA *t A**AOJ,%jj

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


I.

2. M,J' - ,,#.*1>~*,f.,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

306 United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks 1994

Afff- P -At

(a) i[f;

(d)

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis

2. Ni.

"*ai ft-t*EVvx

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


4.~

(a) jA4

(b)

Cd)*Af "'jjR*.~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait(s

7. A~f9*WA-

a)**-+M*%zAM*RA

(C)

(d) M;

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(e) ;

2. Ca) 4.

*.*wf 1Wpqd MUXMMat**Cd) *:** .W9440

Cf) S ,4Aft±v**x,;2. #t*± . .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(d) &AJZ 99th~ft1

2. *Vol 1833,ft* 1-31363


4. [ *+FV* E * J # H*

l. . ' lIt -- 'Th':, : r' 3-' kr~l 3 i * I . '

2. M T. *E-*jqU§ l

e~*1.t:L

Vol 1833, 1-31363


" A " '*#*

M;9191 ;F JX1tkI*I, q.jOut ,.

..,, .,L4

.lr, F. A .F.. I S,

Vol 1833. 1-31363

A .

WAS** M*R ?xA--kX.


4.

2. k9A9,JjRUf *EAWq~rr

S". I . t ,

**f~*~f ~ #~±~x3

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitks 315

9EZt~9U~MS *~*~**~*p~*, ~~"b.

2. e.* . **.*OftLL#*

SIl4#iLw44m.#

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

S -1 -*t


Cc)~- =A A*~3

xA2*ff~t*k

(a) P*~'I 1 , -U* k 1 iI *

(e)~E Ui

Vol 1833. 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unles- Recueil des Traitks

ttttttt:,#tt~t~Ef, R t~4%tt~l [l~1!t.!tt

**'*L *k..~A E±~~

Ill"--l;- **

k~#Et&J~M

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

318 1994United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

~ff***b~WFS ~" ~*~ &&~W~$* 1

,~J*h~ts *JU &~*. ~#~ttA~, #~*#W~

~

7

****NMi ~tt1j.

~4. ~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

318

1994 Uie ain raySre ain ne eul e rie

.~ ~ ~~** -x-g* - K ', t'

(b) IfJI;VM§*A.(e) * #&i*~ # "~(f)~fr * J* I *

(bg) ~J~ ** ~ M"

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks1994


=+l A

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recuell des Traits

04 44 ;4*X *)NOMM-OL-- , " -

Vol 1833, 1-31363


-#.S*, ftjR,*/k-W *txro~ut on , s am-o

(b) *~

(c) * RM-IRN IMA;

2. 1 qI I ,- -- III,,

7. *ME l f 1*4g1

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks 323

8. #f$: ? **', -* 4tMl*4#

*rm.

*f*tt$ hJ* B, *: @, kA,

*=AA*

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

324 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueli des Traites 1994

3. *#* jt -At 4I S , *W!

6.~m

2.

3. l *t f*t itpiE ,#J.!*t*, ,wne i £ ti i*#*@ &*t

Vol 1833, 1-31363


4. A j! ,ri ,R 4 wi V ,I ,

2. ', *-, e 1 .

3.M f-&*s. J~t ! OUA;~l

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


4I&;*4Ak.2.

(a) ,±A**f Ai.1 ti* A

) *ig, 114 RH-t'tz

w(1 # P*/ Am.

*Afb

Vol 1833. 1-31363

326


"$*m #15*mI &***fttu

Ot.

(d) *m.(e) -

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994 327

I.- -. A , , # $$

(a) (1) *f % . .%hAE-=*#**

*,,I KM**.

(3) &*3.4TAAI E*-

5. #ChA3t~f #fJ** W*

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994328 United Nations -Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks


2.

1-AEO

Sa-0*

* ft -f**

**A*A"ft-+*-w O*WA

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unles- Recueil des Traitks

2. ,T T*l, 1E&., 1*E 'M ±. --l-Utl4ft),, *W~t3. *~~ ~ 04*10/W t*S#~

4. *TtkI#*f* *K~§*t -

1. * hSffA 4V- :

(a) j 4W *

(b) ~I~.A*~l&Cc) - 6 *4l 154(X).*i~~

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitks

(e) 1* M* 154(Xv)

*. W E 1 -(--. (c). (d - e)* -to.

#,J '1 fIE&i -Oz.. Aik.

S-=OA*

.!- )§31#4,i.- t P4# *Jf-I 11S.

1. *'k,- . - -± Al ,~+ Z +,. A!:1

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


5. t & S* fi tt J - ! [

~EO9~~-~ t I*. )A*'-il iIt

5. ~A * *4

6. %xA*A -- =ttfA Ah m.OJ W

Vol 1833, 1-31363


1.IE

2. St_40-- 4*. -- R*S*,'R

2. # * 1 k ,'Vo 18. 131363

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


%**& A] *,A -*. I--& C]2. 1833, [-353633. #-IJ#PK # MiV MAE.K S 1 IMIE *iX(a) ~ ~ ~

it

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. -*'kHRU*M *V;I* fkga -I

(e) #)q* a3 fffl*M j

44H-

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


SE=-0*

3m T*t% O1t2k#f4g4* .t~~

-AjA=4+=A + SiTf*4**

[For the signatures, see volume 1835, p. 4 - Pour les signatures, voirvolume 1835, p. 4.]

Vol 1833, 1-31363

336

United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unles- Recuell des Traitks

1. *m**A_: mnum .

2. k 4tA: tbymu .

3. nkIt: rn.aobems.

4. z at: Ktum-s pmB- .

5. ti~~:Thum i 5lb9.CM

Thunmus atlantaus.

Zutbysms saletteratu; mutb aas at tis.

Mn=u, meeoyli.

Awds thard; Amis rochel.

1liy rwdae.

11. AL jt: Tetrwptm angutfrostrIF; T~trnt bla; b"pfl~wr; Tetruptura e.tuzua geage1; ibkagi ism 3bazs Indiam Nkoa1

12. A A : !In t orus platpterw,; Itiapbmwu albialemi.

13. ip: u- gleAum.

14. ft X A 0: ScalbexS@ s-S; OO3102a± aBt&=; Colabl adatu.t;S-amberao= sanus sembraides.

15. It *,. Corph-aena h ppuar; Corypb- m e ,set ,.

16. ** ALA: salam O.tms; Caori .,,4--.; mtdy It~tmmdModam tim; 1amUr CeeeJiUdtdi; NN12 BWM;

7wvIr Iaurid&.

A: 1 2i 1lmltewldes; 1dly __ m--tem; PV --Dal4me-; 1MU Zoebrlcbedm; 1t1,U *mmhin;

7md3y M*&da.; 1mW~3 Daldmjn.&

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

17. 4


g. f~4% ; &. A.-

4. I& I4I*Mi, *i&W.

M. W *E. * *P-t# *Z-I : ,.I

1. 4 # -t f

(a)

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


AL.

2. "AB

. #Rfl3.ZmPT*.tJR

s~ PA8 #M* "JFftiM A*XMIJA

Vol 1833. 1-31363


Vol. 1833. 1-31363


1.. Ca t Jlj "R

(b) # +A4*i * W 4TE it

$ a9*i. #g' , E* -ww

Vol 1833, 1-31363


4. J(b) 9X INMR9T- *194 &MIKK l*

2. 01,6" XVIJ.

Ib; -*hM KX R- AIN At*

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(a)

Hit A* si OJJrA *A

Chw/ JF ol@ ***f**J*4Mb*J

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks

WI M 19#T~L MIT.

(d) IA **

4. Af%3JkA *($**J4aM A*IM#a X Mfi

5. PI A-, 3M

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


8.

L~i # i J:: If JlJti J

(a) * # ~ #

(b) A4* , .

3. 4-Fo -r

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


*40v

(2Of 4*t0

1. * t*'. 4• , M* --- MI-;*4.

5. A-X3ta)A 4ZT-*3AMMA n0*& f 4±

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis

2. 4AX-2A-* 2 7 j*, 0ff

(a) A%$i, Jt ** At

.

7.i f.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

348 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s 1994

AA *m-~fT*LB-, v~~Z1i~

~~~~~~ 4 () 4q 1rt'

Vol 1833, 1-31363


f1.T FI49. R

2. -

3. kt , .- t . . A , t

(a) " 2 *MI f**99 *ql34t ;

19--R 2 it*jk*IM X.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(-) - &, 1 4 ±4*.*MiM&

-,~lm ),MMO-(b)±Lt fk ?* O--'*C.2. (a)*I~h~* ~~

(a) -rj, -

(2) ± I, * .W:K- ........ -

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

350


(b) _ I 7 ~Z 8 1 4Atl{ft* :

WiOtvf -41

ATEQ

wotQ~±

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

352 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait(s 1994

(d) (1) , 4 'W#

~*# W*--*. V$ *

(e "3F1fr4k4#* "* ,IM * -fl#$ *-9 * . * ' A --- *'pov*, , z t- .~

fR.

OA 0) " I .

(g) (1)

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s 353

3vR-AAI PA0-9 *.* .. . .

( 2)

M, t.Akk~Irff *tEl, -IW C, -**-. (h)*

(2)'I R WI. )0 f~ 9 Mklf-3

SM..A

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

354

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s 199,

t -,, .WAV.H9: Wii#. W) Z*-P4,R'W

Afi.4 x, 0l

(3) "*-*kk :

-WtV+43I4O. - -


7. (S) X4 JV#f, K. -l. *4 k#*I4tA, *, -.

A, , , A t .

12. ,t 5[6 * -Atf, * ,, M* PA ,#±

Vol 1833, 1-31363


14. . ,] :J , t : :''' ),

~- A 2 A*fq; I-S * 3 *03b * Ok *At,

*• .f # j, t-* , Fs

L#- Rl F9,9 2

XI8A bA1rt 2 it t , *

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

356


(b) k :O X1,

(b) A. .:

(1)

(2.)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

(9)

0])

f*it,, t;1 .OM-R;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(2) ;

(3) *€±E U H ;

(a) K-- Z0 ft*/ & 2 (s:

(b) Ak M :

**, , -

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitks 35!

(C)

M1 - &' 0 - : i k, *- -r_

* #M #o-* , #1 ' ,UWe,

• F, ,. FIIRd4 il- b

(2) i - JJ:

(0) 1*.:

o il, _., .no.**4~

no~

Vol 1833, 1-31363


I. T0# 44MM 01.'R L-, It ;(9) INA *,p

2. MI-- # XI* A,

*3WMA10rtri,*t P4

Vol 1833, 1-31363


3.*/kmj 9 *A"-tm19 9-ftim.

SMk*#*vM Ofgi Off* **fT*4 M 1&

Vol 1833. 1-31363


aAa3j~jf "Kit" FIfRII, k-Ame A

2. VF -#RLI- 3*,F.& *40-, OIN"AX,

Itx k&*9y.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994 United Nations- Treaty Series ° Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks 363

fa A.2

t9c)O4

2

§Yc)3l **.%A. I

I. SA O4I*,,A**r#. 1#MIj, 9# tPKA4-*E**P.Mik4 9it~ V*

& AaU* *4±± W #

2*I~kit.fr

7. tt AJK*!t.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitis

(a) Ak4A$tik**-kO ;

(b) IN 3 Jtj~2 OjL, #iJW*

(e) #- O 2 IS

(1) 4 F ;

, -Xt-t*.il"(in) ~~P~-% 2 ~ * #~

Vol 1833, 1-31363

364

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Tralt6s

IMWN .ft 40)ftPAOOt- .

5. S-AA*% 2kA #* f. J?- Ji- k&1; *ER*

i ,* vitA.

1-**1M*. .

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


2.

(b)

3. VS 3 * MA*;

2.(a) ~J

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994vv

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s

3(a) PA%4~X-;rk :&i-* Pt4

E1 ----#M . 4t , e# mNL :() ,,f,- IAE -t- )A

C(4) 4 NW M & it *ijW r*Pt

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


. ,E. 1#4

4 40AM, * , J94AI*iS *;,K#cf3f. **,,)

a. +A 9i* wCf*R .I

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueli des Traitks 369

5. , ± -I EJ~ &. * k ' '(b ) ,--

5.:

" f-4. govt : - )

(b) , r, #:

(C) -

Vol 1833, 1-31363


3. (a), ~

(5) A1k-.

(b) $(a) ,

f. 1- .s-t & .,#.K-T-# . *I U

(.~~)*~~I t 4*Rog*.

7.~~~ (MMON** Ilk.o~

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(b)tt - t I- t ,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


i .

(e) , * *d.

.-4- ± *MM- k J#.

MIJ ,l :

Vol 1833. 1-31363


9# utf1 **, # - .

Vol 1833, 1-31363


*4;~.**JM ** '., *n4j

,~4I.

%-th .

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueli des Traitis 375

3. tA#ttA y t* i !R .x -' *B

2.a A * " l- l. A k$A !$1, -

K. 4t~'i&'L& *--J9- JI ".

2.~b

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


3.

*- f ' . -+A p ,.*- , *Wt], t#BM-.AA*AI-R A-

jk . . t r." Aft' [ ] --:. [d - -

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

376

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recuell des Traitks

twit vfkA ---I*A* V"A. ONKNA KI*

4. Attg i t4Af-,qR 9 di dig

Z A

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


Stz

2.

3. 1 1 W4P1M. *Zt,-t'-- m Rom~94Aija'g, Pt

1. -, , -; - /,] lI

! -

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2 .

jtA-* M V-XM. IMJ'- AS . ,A

4. A'IR--1 -. ,'1 - A.*Jo

4 .§. -t1 , J_, -IA 'I 'Jf W * W

6. jM*'*w l-Z2. *L"tk *' I ova, ZA*I-

,1 -- .--, t 'ig,, .F dg

-.]---- . [ - S - 494*X**F- .

Vol 1833, 1-31363

380 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recuel des Traitks 1994

%tA*

St)L*

1..

V to

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unles - Recueil des Trait~s 381

A'OT SA it"

T3 f---t+*,.

R~w**fT.Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. ffif--tW

2. 10-# t1*91 4ztY j .*t

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


1.

2. WO

3. J6833, I-3136

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traits

2. Ai , OA %r±t, . O

4.

H tA.

3x.fL--f-.--* alpI ,*99, . #

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


*; ff Al, ~ "Ki-- t, M-- .

JgI--tf

2. sw po, umli----*.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


3.J nn # *[. 1,

(a) A(g - -j, , 14ME-

(b) , .

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(f) * : .- * I ' # ,

lh) - +-' 9J-*: ,JB, fl -*Wf , tg )1F--)

4A.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


L d

*ga** , xA, 4#aN U#W. ~(b) .A £*fA*u*~[ ~N*

** , *t** fr 94* , tg.I**M ±U

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


U~t**~A~A~.~ ~~*1d~Ia~**a#*me*;

x t

Vol 1833, 1-31363


±S+L4-#RF 9T Alf*'AN 42K(1)*fk. (2) *fbI*f*v "t

et i-, m :m, i*, #I*f,- E.COIN 1#A±W, IRIA, *IM M W*T*

3. #+; ,XZ*ik&M. 4*±#

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(a) ) .JT, .

(f) * *tpkA *A*hm&~p4-*f # _.** l , --.

(d) #f W1L±JB4tAiB t*OT-t~(aLkA,(e)., - .- 1,) , e0 -4IVAl.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


8.

4. 4 S , ,X,j t.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

392


AMiAiktA*

2.91.

"U $

2. -+[ *

*[ ,. -

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Vol 1833. 1-31363

5.W

6.

2. -+WFF-qVM.AW,

4. NR MA 1,u

5. *'1I AR MA3t**, i

394


ILA

. -+ 1 4ik* uAII, gt.i,

S -A A

2-+.H p. WtmfI

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


M PKA-MFFA. VQ1**

I. *23 ** f PA-40,;

(c)-,

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


UNITED NATIONS CONVENTION' ON THE LAW OF THE SEA

The States Parties to this Convention,

Prompted by the desire to settle, in a spirit of mutual understandingand co-operation, all issues relating to the law of .the sea and aware of thehistoric significance of this Convention as an important contribution to themaintenance of peace, justice and progress for all peoples of the world,

Noting that developments since the United Nations Conferences on the lawof the Sea held at Geneva in 1958 and 1960 have accentuated the need for a newand generally acceptable Convention on the law of the sea,

Conscious that the problems of ocean space are closely interrelated andneed to be considered as a whole,

Recognizing the desirability of establishing through this Convention,with due regard for the sovereignty of all States, a legal order for the seasand oceans which will facilitate international communication, and will promotethe peaceful uses of the seas and oceans, the equitable and efficientutilization of their resources, the conservation of their living resources,and the study, protection and preservation of the marine environment,

I Came into force on 16 November 1994, i.e., 12 months after the date of deposit with the Secretary-General ofthe United Nations of the sixtieth instrument of ratification or accession, in accordance with article 308 (1):

Participant

A ngola .......................Antigua and Barbuda ..........Baham as .....................Bahrain ....................Barbados ....................B elize ... ............... ....Botswana ....................B razil* .......................Cameroon ....................Cape Verde* ........ .........Costa Rica ............. .....C6te d'Ivoire .................C uba* ........... ............C yprus .......................Djibouti ........ .............D om inica .....................E gypt* .......................F iji ..........................G am bia ........ .............G hana .......................G renada ........ .............G uinea .......................Guinea-Bissau* ...............G uyana ......................H onduras ....................Iceland* ......................Indonesia .....................Iraq ............... ... .. ...Jamaica .... ... .. .K enya ..... .................

Date of depositof the instrument

of ratificationor accession (a)

5 December 19902 February 1989

29 July 198330 May 198512 October 199313 August 19832 May 1990

22 December 198819 November 198510 August 198721 September 199226 March 198415 August 198412 December 19888 October 1991

24 October 199126 August 198310 December 198222 May 1984

7 June 198325 April 1991

6 September 198525 August 198616 November 19935 October 1993

21 June 19853 February 1986

30 July 198521 March 1983

2 March 1989


of ratificationParticipant or accession (a)

Kuwait* ...................... 2 M ay 1986M ali ...................... . 16 July 1985M alta* ....................... 20 M ay 1993Marshall Islands .............. 9 August 1991aMexico ....................... 18 M arch 1983Micronesia(ffederatrd States of) 29 April 1991aNamibia44 . .44 X .) ..... 18 April 1983Nigeria ....................... 14 August 1986Oman* ..... ................. 17 August 1989Paraguay ..................... 26 September 1986Philippines* .................. 8 M ay 1984Saint Kitts-et-Nevis ........... 7 January 1993Saint Lucia ................... 27 March 1985Saint Vincent and the Grenadines ler October 1993Sao Tome and Pnncipe ........ 3 November 1987Senegal ...................... 25 October 1984Seychelles .................... 16 September 1991Somalia ................ .... 24 July 1989Sudan .................... ... 23 January 1985Togo ................... ..... 16 April 1985Trinidad and Tobago .......... 25 April 1986Tunisia* ................. ... 24 April 1985Uganda ...................... 9 November 1990United Republic of Tanzania* .. 30 September 1985Uruguay* ................... 10 December 1992Yemen*, ** ................... 21 July 1987Yugoslavia* .................. 5 May 1986Zaire ....... ................. 17 February 1989Zamba ..... ................. 7 March 1983Zimbabwe ................... 24 February 1993

(Continued on page 398)

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Bearing in mind that the achievement of these goals will contribute to

the realization of a just and equitable international economic order whichtakes into account the interests and needs of mankind as a whole and, in

particular, the special interests and needs of developing countries, whethercoastal or land-locked,

Desiring by this Convention to develop the principles embodied in

resolution 2749 (XXV) of 17 December 19702 in which the General Assembly of theUnited Nations solemnly declared inter alia that the area of the sea-bed andocean floor and the subsoil thereof, beyond the limits of nationaljurisdiction, as well as its resources, are the common heritage of mankind,the exploration and exploitation of which shall be carried out for the benefitof mankind as a whole, irrespective of the geographical location of States,

Believing that the codification and progressive development of the lawof the sea achieved in this Convention will contribute to the strengthening of

peace, security, co-operation and friendly relations among all nations inconformity with the principles of justice and equal rights and will promote

the economic and social advancement of all peoples of the world, in accordancewith the Purposes and Principles of the United Nations as set forth in theCharter,

Affirming that matters not regulated by this Convention continue to be

governed by the rules and principles of general international law,

Have agreed as followss

(Continued from page 397)

In addition, and prior to the entry into force of the Convention, the following States also deposited instrumentsof ratification, accession or notification of succession:

Date of depositof the instrumentof ratification,accession (a)

or notificationParticipant of succe

Bosnia and Herzegovinia ......... 12 Janua(With effect from 16 November1994.)

Comoros ....................... 21 June(With effect from 16 November1994.)

Sri Lanka ...................... 19 July(With effect from 16 November1994)

Viet Nam* ...................... 25 July(With effect from 16 November1994.)

-ssiory

a (d) Participant

1994d The former Yugoslav Republicof Macedonia .................(With effect from 16 November

1994 1994.)Australia .....................

(With effect from 16 November1994 1994)

Germ any* ......................(With effect from 16 November

1994 1994.)M auritius .......................

(With effect from 16 November1994.)


of ratification,accession (a)

or notificationof succession (d)

19 August 1994d

5 October 1994

14 October 1994a

4 November 1994

* For the declarations made upon ratification or accession, see vol. 1835, p 105.** Democratic Yemen ratified the Convention on 21 July 1987. Subsequently. the Yemen Arab Republic and the

People's Democratic Republic of Yemen merged on 22 May 1990 to form the Republic of Yemen. The Republic ofYemen is considered a party to the Convention as from the date when Democratic Yemen became a party to theConvention.

2 United Nations, Official Records of the General Assembly. Twenty-fifth Session, Supplement No. 28 (A/8028),p. 24.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

398

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuei des Traites

PART I

INTRODUCTION

Article 1

Use of terms and scope

1. For the purposes of this Oonventions

(1) "Area* means the sea-bed and ocean floor and subsoil thereof,beyond the limits of national jurisdiction

(2) mAuthority" means the International sea-Bed Authority

(3) wactivities in the Area" means all activities of explorationfor, and exploitation of, the resources of the Areal

(4) "pollution of the marine environment" means the introduction byman, directly or indirectly, of substances or energy into the marineenvironment, including estuaries, which results or is likely to result in suchdeleterious effects as harm to living resources and marine life, hazards tohuman health, hindrance to marine activities, including fishing and otherlegitimate uses of the sea, impairment of quality for use of sea water andreduction of amenitiesp

(5) (a) "dumping" means,

(i) any deliberate disposal of wastes or other matter fromvessels, aircraft, platforms or other man-madestructures at seal

(ii) any deliberate disposal of vessels, aircraft, platforms

or other man-made structures at seal

(b) Odumping" does not includes

(i) the disposal of wastes or other matter incidental to, orderived from the normal operations of vessels, aircraft,platforms or other man-made structures at sea and theirequipment, other than wastes or other matter transportedby or to vessels, aircraft, platforms or other man-madestructures at sea, operating for the purpose of disposalof such matter or derived from the treatment of suchwastes or other matter on such vessels, aircraft,platforms or structures

(ii) placement of matter for a purpose other than the meredisposal thereof, provided that such placement is notcontrary to the aims of this Convention.

2. (1) -States Parties" means States which have consented to be boundby this Convention and for which this Convention is in force.

Vol 1833. 1-31363

400 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait(s 1994

(2) This Convention applies mutatis mutandis to the entitiesreferred to in article 305, paragraph 1(b), (c), (d), (e) and (f), whichbecome Parties to this Convention in accordance with the conditions relevantto each, and to that extent "States PartiesO refers to those entities.

PART I!

TERRITORIAL SEA AND CONTIGUOUS ZONE

SECTION 1. GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 2Legal status of the territorial sea, of the air space over

the territorial sea and of its bed and subsoil

1. The sovereignty of a coastal State extends, beyond its landterritory and internal waters and, in the case of an archipelagic State, itsarchipelagic waters, to an adjacent belt of sea, described as the territorialsea.

2. This sovereignty extends to the air space over the territorial seaas well as to its bed and subsoil.

3. The sovereignty over the territorial sea is exercised subject tothis Convention and to other rules of international law.

SECTION 2. LIMITS OF THE TERRITORIAL SEA

Article 3Breadth of the territorial sea

Every State has the right to establish the breadth of its territorialsea up to a limit not exceeding 12 nautical miles, measured from baselinesdetermined in accordance with this Convention.

Article 4Outer limit of the territorial sea.

The outer limit of the territorial sea Is the line every point of whichis at a distance from the nearest point of the baseline equal to the breadthof the territorial sea.

Article 5Normal baseline

Except where otherwise provided in this Convention, the normal baselinefor measuring the breadth of the territorial sea in the lw-water line alongthe coast as marked on large-scale charts officially recognised by the coastalState.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 6Reefs

in the case of islands situated on atolls or of islands having fringingreefs, the baseline for measuring the breadth of the territorial sea is theseaward low-water line of the reef, as shown by the appropriate symbol on

charts officially recognized by the coastal State.

Article 7Straight baselines

1. In localities where the coastline is deeply indented and cut into,or if there is a fringe of islands along the coast in its immediate vicinity,the method of straight baselines joining appropriate points may be employed indrawing the baseline from which the breadth of the territorial sea is measured.

2. Where because of the presence of a delta and other naturalconditions the coastline is highly unstable, the appropriate points may beselected along the furthest seaward extent of the low-water line and,notwithstanding subsequent regression of the low-water line, the straightbaselines shall remain effective until changed by the coastal State inaccordance with this Convention.

3. The drawing of straight baselines must not depart to any appreciableextent from the general direction of the coast, and the sea areas lying withinthe lines must be sufficiently closely linked to the land domain to be subjectto the rdgime of internal waters.

4. Straight baselines shall not be drawn to and from low-tideelevations, unless lighthouses or similar installations which are permanentlyabove sea level have been built on them or except in instances where the

drawing of baselines to and from such elevations has received generalinternational recognition.

5. Where the method of straight baselines is applicable underparagraph 1, account may be taken, in determining particular baselines, ofeconomic interests peculiar to the region concerned, the reality and theinportance of which are clearly evidenced by long usage.

6. The system of straight baselines may not be applied by a State in

such a manner as to cut off the territorial sea of another State from the highseas or an exclusive economic zone.

Article 8Internal waters

1. Except as provided in Part IV, waters on the landward side of thebaseline of the territorial sea form part of the internal waters of the State.

2. Where the establishment of a straight baseline in accordance withthe method set forth in article 7 has the effect of enclosing as internalwaters areas which had not previously been considered as such, a right ofinnocent passage as provided in this Convention shall exist in those waters.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 9Mouths of rivers

If a river flows directly into the sea, the baseline shall be a straightline across the mouth of the river between points on the low-water line of itsbanks.

Article 10Bays

1. This article relates only to bays the coasts of which belong to asingle State.

2. For the purposes of this Convention, a bay is a well-markedindentation whose penetration is in such proportion to the width of its mouthas to contain land-locked waters and constitute more than a mere curvature ofthe coast. An indentation shall pot, however, be regarded as a bay unless itsarea is as large as, or larger than, that of the semi-circle whose diameter isa line drawn across the mouth of that indentation.

3. For the purpose of measurement, the area of an indentation is thatlying between the low-water mark around the shore of the indentation and aline joining the low-water mark of its natural entrance points. Where,because of the presence of islands, an indentation has more than one mouth,the semi-circle shall be drawn on a line as long as the sum total of thelengths of the lines across the different mouths. Islands within anindentation shall be included as if they were part of the water area of theindentation.

4. If the distance between the low-water marks of the natural entrancepoints of a bay does not exceed 24 nautical miles, a closing line may be drawnbetween these two low-water marks, and the waters enclosed thereby shall beconsidered as internal waters.

5. lhere the distance between the low-water marks of the naturalentrance points of a bay exceeds 24 nautical miles, a straight baseline of 24nautical miles shall be drawn within the bay in such a manner as to enclosethe maximm area of water that is possible with a line of that length.

6. The foregoing provisions do not apply to so-called Ohistoric" bays,or in any case where the system of straight baselines provided for in article7 is applied.

Article 11Ports

or the purpose of delimiting the territorial sea, the outermostpermanent harbour works which form an integral part of the harbour system areregarded as forming part of the coast. Off-shore installations and artificialislands shall not be considered as permanent harbour works.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 12Roadsteads

madsteads which are normally used for the loading, unloading andanchoring of ships, and which would otherwise be situated wholly or partly

outside the outer limit of the territorial sea, are included in theterritorial sea.

Article 13

Iow-tide elevations

1. A low-tide elevation is a naturally formed area of land which Is

surrounded by and above water at low tide but submerged at high tide. Where a

low-tide elevation is situated wholly or partly at a distance not exceeding

the breadth of the territorial sea from the mainland or an island, the

low-water line on that elevation may be used as the baseline for measuring thebreadth of the territorial sea.

2. Where a low-tide elevation is wholly situated at a distanceexceeding-the breadth of the territorial sea from the mainland or an island,

it has no territorial sea of its own.

Article 14

ombination of methods for determining baselines

The coastal State may determine baselines in turn by any of the methods

provided for in the foregoing articles to suit different conditions.

Article 15

Delimitation of the territorial sea between States withopposite or adjacent coasts

Where the coasts of two States are opposite or adjacent to each other,neither of the two States is entitled, failing agreement between them to the

contrary, to extend its territorial sea beyond the median line every point ofwhich is equidistant from the nearest points on the baselines from which thebreadth of the territorial seas of each of the two States is measured. he

above provision does not apply, however, where it is necessary by reason of

historic title or other special circumstances to delimit the territorial seas

of the two States in a way which is at variance therewith.

Article 16Charts and lists of geographical co-ordinates

1. The baselines for measuring the breadth of the territorial sea

determined in accordance with articles 7, 9 and 10, or the limits derivedtherefrom, and the lines of delimitation drawn in accordance with articles 12and 15 shall be shown on charts of a scale or scales adequate for ascertainingtheir position. Alternatively, a list of geographical co-ordinates of points,specifying the geodetic datum, may be substituted.

2. The coastal State shall give due publicity to such charts or lists

of geographical co-ordinates and shall deposit a copy of each such chart or

list with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

403

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Traites

SECTION 3. INNOCENT PASSAGE IN THE TERRITORIAL SEA

SUBSECTION A. RULES APPLICABLE TO ALL SHIPS

Article 17Right of innocent passage

Subject to this Convention, ships of all States, whether coastal orland-locked, enjoy the right of innocent passage through the territorial sea.

Article 18Meaning of passage

1. Passage means navigation through the territorial sea for thepurpose ofla

(a) traversing that sea without entering internal waters or calling

at a roadstead or port facility outside internal waters! or

(b) proceeding to or from internal waters or a call at such

roadstead or port facility.

2. Passage shall be continuous and expeditious. However, passage

includes stopping and anchoring, but only in so far as the same are incidentalto ordinary navigation or are rendered necessary by force majeure or distress

or for the purpose of rendering assistance to persons, ships or aircraft in

danger or distress.

Article 19

Meaning of innocent passage

1. Passage is innocent so long as It is not prejudicial to the peace,good order or security of the coastal State. Such passage shall take place inconformity with this Convention and with other rules of international law.

2. Passage of a foreign ship shall be considered to be prejudicial tothe peace, good order or security of the coastal State if in the territorialsea it engages in any of the following activitiess

(a) any threat or use of force against the sovereignty, territorialintegrity or political independence of the coastal State, or in anyother manner in violation of the principles of International lawembodied in the Charter of the United Nations

(b) any exercise or practice with weapons of any kindi

(c) any act aimed at collecting information to the prejudice of thedefence or security of the coastal State$

(d) any act of propaganda aimed at affecting the defence or security of

the coastal Statel

(e) the launching, landing or taking on board of any aircraftl

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(f) the launching, landing or taking on board of any military device;

(g) the loading or unloading of any commodity, currency or personcontrary to the customs, fiscal, immigration or sanitary laws andregulations of the coastal Statel

(h) any act of wilful and serious pollution contrary to thisConventiong

(i) any fishing activitiesp

(J) the carrying out of research or survey activities;

(k) any act aimed at interfering with any systems of comunication orany other facilities or installations of the coastal State;

(1) any other activity not having a direct bearing on passage.

Article 20Submarines and other underwater vehicles

in the territorial sea, submarines and other underwater vehicles arerequired to navigate on the surface and to show their flag.

Article 21

Laws and regulations of the coastal State relating toinnocent passage

1. 2he coastal State may adopt laws and regulations, in conformity withthe provisions of this Convention and other rules of international law,relating to innocent passage through the territorial sea, in respect of all orany of the followings

(a) the safety of navigation and the regulation of maritime traffil

(b) the protection of navigational aids and facilities and otherfacilities or installations;

(a) the protection of cables and pipelines;

(d) the conservation of the living resources of the seal

(e) the prevention of infringement of the fisheries laws andregulations of the coastal State;

(f) the preservation of the environment of the coastal State and tae

prevention, reduction and control of pollution thereof;

(g) marine scientific research and hydrographic surveys;

(h) the prevention of infringement of the customs, fiscal, imigrationor sanitary laws and regulations of the coastal State.

2. Such laws and regulations shall not apply to the design,construction, manning or equipment of foreign ships unless they are givingeffect to generally accepted international rules or standards.

3. The coastal State shall give due publicity to all such laws andregulations.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


4. Foreign ships exercising the right of innocent passage through theterritorial sea shall comply with all such laws and regulations and allgenerally accepted international regulations relating to the prevention ofcollisions at sea.

Article 22Sea lanes and traffic separation schemes

in the territorial sea

1. The coastal State may, where necessary having regard to the safetyof navigation, require foreign ships exercising the right of innocent passagethrough its territorial sea to use such sea lanes and traffic separationschemes as it may designate or prescribe for the regulation of the passage ofships.

2. In particular, tankers, nuclear-powered ships and ships carryingnuclear or other inherently dangerous or noxious substances or materials maybe required to confine their passage to such sea lanes.

3. In the designation of sea lanes and the prescription of trafficseparation schemes under this article, the coastal State shall take intoaccounts

(a) the recommendations of the competent international organization

(b) any channels customarily used for international navigation

(c) the special characteristics of particular ships and channels$ and

(d) the density of traffic.

4. The coastal State shall clearly indicate such sea lanes and trafficseparation schemes on charts to which due publicity shall be given.

Article 23Foreign nuclear-powered ships and ships carrying nuclear or

other inherently dangerous or noxious substances

Foreign nuclear-powered ships and ships carrying nuclear or otherinherently dangerous or noxious substances shall, when exercising the right ofinnocent passage through the territorial sea, carry documents and observespecial precautionary measures established for such ships by internationalagreements.

Article 24Duties of the coastal State

1. The coastal State shall not hamper the innocent passale of foreignships through the territorial sea except in accordance with this Convention.In particular, in the application of this Convention or of any laws orregulations adopted in conformity with this Convention, the coastal Stateshall not%

(a) impose requirements on foreign ships which have the practicaleffect of denying or impairing the right of innocent passagel or

(b) discriminate in form or in fact against the ships of any State oragainst ships carrying cargoes to, from or on behalf of any State.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. The coastal State shall give appropriate publicity to any danger tonavigation, of which it has knowledge, within its territorial sea.

Article 25Rights of protection of the coastal State

1. The coastal State may take the necessary steps in its territorialsea to prevent passage which is not innocent.

2. In the case of ships proceeding to internal waters or a call at aport facility outside internal waters, the coastal State also has the right totake the necessary steps to prevent any breach of the conditions to whichadmission of those ships to internal waters or such a call is subject.

3. The coastal State may, without discrimination in form or in factamong foreign ships, suspend temporarily in specified areas of its territorialsea the innocent passage of foreign ships if such suspension is essential forthe protection of its security, including weapons exercises. Such suspensionshall take effect only after having been duly published.

Article 26Charges which may be levied upon foreign ships

1. No charge may be levied upon foreign ships by reason only of theirpassage through the territorial sea.

2. Charges may be levied upon a foreign ship passing through theterritorial sea as payment only for specific services rendered to the ship.These charges shall be levied without discrimination.

SUBSECTION B. RULES APPLICABLE TO MERCHANT SHIPS AND GOVERNMENT SHIPSOPERATED FOR COMMERCIAL PURPOSES

Article 27Criminal jurisdiction on board a foreign ship

1. The criminal jurisdiction of the coastal State should not beexercised on board a foreign ship passing through the territorial sea toarrest any person or to conduct any investigation in connection with any crimecommitted on board the ship during its passage, save only in the followingcases%

(a) if the consequences of the crime extend to the coastal Statel

(b) if the crime is of a kind to disturb the peace of the country orthe good order of the territorial seal

(c) if the assistance of the local authorities has been requested bythe master of the ship or by a diplomatic agent or consular officerof the flag State) or

(d) if such measures are necessary for the suppression of illicittraffic in narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

407

408 United Nations- Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recueil des Trait~s 1994

2. The above provisions do not affect the right of the coastal State to

take any steps authorized by its laws for the purpose of an arrest or

investigation on board a foreign ship passing through the territorial sea

after leaving internal waters.

3. In the cases provided for in paragraphs 1 and 2, the coastal State

shall, if the master so requests, notify a diplomatic agent or consular

officer of the flag State before taking any steps, and shall facilitate

contact between such agent or officer and the ship's crew. In cases of

emergency this notification may be communicated while the measures are being

taken.

4. In considering whether or in what manner an arrest should be made,

the local authorities shall have due regard to the interests of navigation.

5. Except as provided in Part XII or with respect to violations of laws

and regulations adopted in accordance with Part V, the coastal State may not

take any steps on board a foreign ship passing through the territorial sea to

arrest any person or to conduct any investigation in connection with any crime

committed before the ship entered the territorial sea, if the ship, proceeding

from a foreign port, is only passing through the territorial sea without

entering internal waters.

Article 28Civil jurisdiction in relation to foreign ships

1. The coastal State should not stop or divert a foreign ship passingthrough the territorial sea for the purpose of exercising civil jurisdictionin relation to a person on board the ship.

2. The coastal State may not levy execution against or arrest the shipfor the purpose of any civil proceedings, save only in respect of obligationsor liabilities assumed or incurred by the ship itself in the course or for the

purpose of its voyage through the waters of the coastal State.

3. Paragraph 2 is without prejudice to the right of the coastal State,

in accordance with its laws, to levy execution against or to arrest, for thepurpose of any civil proceedings, a foreign ship lying in the territorial sea,

or passing through the territorial sea after leaving internal waters.

SUBSECTION C. RULES APPLICABLE TO WARSHIPS AND OTHER GOVERNMENT SHIPS

OPERATED FOR NON-CommERCIAL PURPOSES

Article 29Definition of warships

For the purposes of this Convention, "warship" means a ship belonging tothe armed forces of a State bearing the external marks distinguishing suchships of its nationality, under the command of an officer duly commissioned by

the government of the State and whose name appears in the appropriate servicelist or its equivalent, and manned by a crew which is under regular armedforces discipline.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 30Non-compliance by warships with the laws and

regulations of the coastal State

If any warship does not comply with the laws and regulations of thecoastal State concerning passage through the territorial sea and disregardsany request for compliance therewith which is made to it, the coastal Statemay require it to leave the territorial sea immediately.

Article 31Responsibility of the flag State for damage caused by a

warship or other government ship operated for non-commercial purposes

The flag State shall bear international responsibility for any loss ordamage to the coastal State resulting from the non-compliance by a warship orother government ship operated for non-commercial purposes with the laws andregulations of the coastal State concerning passage through the territorialsea or with the provisions of this Convention or other rules of internationallaw.

Article 32

immunities of warships and other government ships operatedfor non-comercial purposes

With such exceptions as are contained in subsection A and in articles 30aM 31, nothing in this Convention affects the immunities of warships andother government ships operated for non-commercial purposes.

SECTION 4. a)NTIGOUS ZONE

Article 33contiguous zone

1. In-a one contiguous to its territorial sea, described as theoatigumns gom, the coastal State may exercise the control necessary tot

(a) prevent infringement of its customs, fiscal, imigration orsanitary laws and regulations within its territory orterritorial seas

(b) punish infringement of the above laws and regulations comittedwithin its territory or territorial sea.

2. he contiguous zone may not extend beyond 24 nautical miles from thebaselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea is measured.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

409mJ l


PART III

STRAITS USED FOR INTERNATIONAL NAVIGATION


Article 34Legal status of waters forming straits used for

international navigation

1. lb. rdgim. of passage through straits used for internationalnavigation established in this Part shall not in other respects affect thelegal status of the waters forming such straits or the exercise by the Statesbordering the straits of their sovereignty or Jurisdiction over such watersand their air space, bed and subsoil.

2. the sovereignty or jurisdiction of the States bordering the straitsIs exercised subject to this Part and to other rules of international law.

Article 35

Scope of this Part

Nothing in this Part affects%

(a) any areas of internal waters within a strait, except 'here theestablishment of a straight baseline in accordance with the methodset forth in article 7 has the effect of enclosing as internalwaters areas which had not previously been considered as suchl

(b) the legal status of the waters beyond the territorial seas ofStates bordering straits as exclusive economic zones orhigh seasi or

(c) the legal rdgime in straits in which passage is regulated in wholeor in part by long-standing international conventions in forcespecifically relating to such straits.

Article 36High seas routes or routes through exclusive economic zones

through straits used for international navigation

This Part does not apply to a strait used for international navigationIf there exists through the strait a route through the high seas or through anexclusive economic zone of similar convenience with respect to navigationaland hydrographical characteristicss in such routes, the other relevant Partsof this Convention, including the provisions regarding the freedoms ofnavigation and overflight, apply.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


SECTION 2. TRANSIT PASSAGE

Article 37Scope of this section

This section applies to straits which are used for internationalnavigation between one part of the high seas or an exclusive economic zone andanother part of the high seas or an exclusive economic zone.

Article 38Right of transit passage

1. In straits referred to in article 37, all ships and aircraft enjoythe right of transit passage, which shall not be impededl except that, if thestrait is formed by an island of a State bordering the strait and itsmainland, transit passage shall not apply if there exists seaward of theisland a route through the high seas or through an exclusive economic zone ofsimilar convenience with respect to navigational and hydrographicalcharacteristics.

2. Transit passage means the exercise in accordance with this Part ofthe freedom of navigation and overflight solely for the purpose of continuousand expeditious transit of the strait between one part of the high seas or anexclusive economic zone and another part of the high seas or an exclusiveeconomic zone. However, the requirement of continuous and expeditious transitdoes not preclude passage through the strait for the purpose of entering,leaving or returning from a State bordering the strait, subject to theconditions of entry to that State.

3. Any activity which is not an exercise of the right of transitpassage through a strait remains subject to the other applicable provisions ofthis Convention.

Article 39Duties of ships and aircraft during transit passage

1. Ships and aircraft, while exercising the right of transit

passage, shaJl-t

(a) proceed without delay through or over the straitl

(b) refrain from any threat or use of force against the sovereignty,territorial integrity or political independence of States borderingthe strait, or in any other manner in violation of the principlesof international law embodied in the Charter of the United Nations

(c) refrain from any activities other than those incident to theirnormal modes of continuous and expeditious transit unless renderednecessary by force majeure or by distress;

(d) comply with other relevant provisions of this Part.

2. Ships in transit passage shall:

(a) comply with generally accepted international regulations,procedures and practices for safety at sea, including theInternational Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Seal

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


(b) comply with generally accepted international regulations,procedures and practices for the prevention, reduction and controlof pollution from ships.

3. Aircraft in transit passage shalls

(a) observe the Rules of the Air established by the International CivilAviation Organization as they apply to civil aircraft; stateaircraft will normally comply with such safety measures and will atall times operate with due regard for the safety of navigation;

(b) at all times monitor the radio frequency assigned by the competentinternationally designated air traffic control authority or theappropriate international distress radio frequency.

Article 40Research and survey activities

During transit passage, foreign ships, Including marine scientificresearch and hydrographic survey ships, may not carry out any research orsurvey activities without the prior authorization of the.States borderingstraits.

Article 41Sea lanes and traffic separation schemes in straits used for

international navigation

1. In conformity with this Part, States bordering straits may designatesea lanes and prescribe traffic separation schemes for navigation in straits,where necessary to promote the safe passage of ships.

2. Such States may, when circumstances require, and after giving duepublicity thereto, substitute other sea lanes or traffic separation schemesfor any sea lanes or traffic separation schemes previously designated orprescribed by them.

3. Such sea lanes and traffic separation schemes shall conform togenerally accepted international regulations.

4. Before designating or substituting sea lanes or prescribing orsubstituting traffic separation schemes, States bordering straits shall referproposals to the competent international organization with a view to theiradoption. The organization may adopt only such sea lanes and trafficseparation schemes as may be agreed with the States bordering the straits,after which the States may designate, prescribe or substitute them.

5. In respect of a strait where sea lanes or traffic separation schemesthrough the waters of two or more States bordering the strait are beingproposed, the States concerned shall co-operate in formulating proposals inconsultation with the competent international organization.

6. States bordering straits shall clearly indicate all sea lanes andtraffic separation schemes designated or prescribed by then on charts to whichdue publicity shall be given.

7. Ships in transit passage shall respect applicable sea lanes andtraffic separation schemes established in accordance with this article.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


Article 42Laws and regulations of States bordering straits

relating to transit passag

1. Subject to the provisions of this section, Stites bordering straitsmay adopt laws and regulations relating to transit passage through straits, inrespect of all or any of the followings

(a) the safety of navigation and the regulation of maritime traffic, asprovided in article 41;

(b) the prevention, reduction and control of pollution, by givingeffect to applicable international regulations regarding thedischarge of oil, oily wastes and other noxious substancesin the straitl

(c) with respect to fishing vessels, the prevention of fishing,including the stowage of fishing gearl

(d) the loading or unloading of any commodity, currency or person incontravention of the customs, fiscal, imigration or sanitary lawsand regulations of States bordering straits.

2. Such laws and regulations shall not discriminate in form or in factamong foreign ships or in their application have the practical effect ofdenying, hampering or impairing the right of transit passage as defined inthis section.

3. States bordering straits shall give due publicity to all such lawsand regulations.

4. Foreign ships exercising the right of transit passage shall complywith such laws and regulations.

5. The flag State of a ship or the State of registry of an aircraftentitled to sovereign iumunity which acts in a manner contrary to such lawsand regulations or other provisions of this Part shall bear internationalresponsibility for any loss or damage which results to States borderingstraits.

Article 43Navigational and safety aids and other improvements and the

prevention, reduction and control of pollution

User States and States bordering a strait should by agreement co-operates

(a) in the establishment and maintenance in a strait of necessarynavigational and safety aids or other improvements in aid ofinternational navigations and

(b) for the prevention, reduction and control of pollution from ships.

Article 44Duties of States bordering straits

States bordering straits shall not hamper transit passage and shall giveappropriate publicity to any danger to navigation or overflight within or overthe strait of which they have knowledge. There shall be no suspension oftransit passage.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


SECTION 3. INNOCENT PASAGE

Article 45Innocent passage

1. The rdgime of innocent passage, in accordance with Part II,section 3, shall apply in straits used for international navigations

(a) excluded from the application of the rigime of transit passageunder article 38, paragraph 11 or

(b) between a part of the high seas or an exclusive economic zone andthe territorial sea of a foreign State.

2. There shall be no suspension of innocent passage through suchstraits.

PART IV

ARCHIPBLAGIC STATES

Article 46

Use of terms

For the purposes of this Conventions

(a) "archipelagic Statew mans a State constituted wholly by one ormore archipelagos and my include other islandsl

(b) Oarchipelagom means a group of islands, including parts of islands,interconnecting waters and other natural features which are soclosely interrelated that such islands, waters and other naturalfeatures form an intrinsic geographical, economic and politicalentity, or which historically have been regarded as such.

Article 47Archipelagic baselines

1. An archipelagic State may draw stkaight archipelagic baselinesJoining the outermost points of the outermost island. and drying reefs of thearchipelago provided that within such baselines are included the main islandsand an area in which the ratio of the area of the water to the area of theland, including atolls, is between 1 to 1 and 9 to 1.

2. The length of such baselines shall not exceed 100 nautical miles,except that up to 3 per cent of the total number of baselines enclosing anyarchipelago may exceed that length, up to a maximum length of 125 nauticalmiles.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

414


3. The drawing of such baselines shall not depart to any appreciableextent from the general configuration of the archipelago.

4. Such baselines shall not be drawn to and from low-tide elevations,unless lighthouses or similar installations which are permanently above sealevel have been built on them or where a low-tide elevation is situated whollyor partly at a distance not exceeding the breadth of the territorial-sea fromthe nearest island.

5. The system of such baselines shall not be applied by an archipelagicState in such a manner as to cut off from the high seas or the exclusiveeconomic zone the territorial sea of another State.

6. If a part of the archipelagic waters of an archipelagic State liesbetween two parts of an immediately adjacent neighbouring State, existingrights and all other legitimate interests which the latter State hastraditionally exercised in such waters and all rights stipulated by agreementbetween those States shall continue and be respected.

7. For the purpose of computing the ratio of water to land underparagraph 1, land areas may include waters lying within the fringing reefs ofislands and atolls, including that part of a steep-sided oceanic plateau whichis enclosed or nearly enclosed by a chain of limestone islands and dryingreefs lying on the perimeter of the plateau.

8. The baselines drawn in accordance with this article shall be shownon charts of a scale or scales adequate for ascertaining their position.Alternatively, lists of geographical co-ordinates of points, specifying thegeodetic datum, may be substituted.

9. The archipelagic State shall give due publicity to such charts orlists of geographical co-ordinates and shall deposit a copy of each such chartor list with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

Article 48Measurement of the breadth of the territorial sea, thecontiguous zone, the exclusive economic zone and the

continental shelf

The breadth of the territorial sea, the contiguous zone, the exclusiveeconomic zone and the continental shelf shall be measured from archipelagicbaselines drawn in accordance with article 47.

Article 49Legal status of archipelagic waters, of the air space over

archipelagic waters and of their bed and subsoil

1. The sovereignty of an archipelagic State extends to the watersenclosed by the archipelagic baselines drawn in accordance with article 47,described as archipelagic waters, regardless of their depth or distance fromthe coast.

2. Thils sovereignty extends to the air space over the archipelagicwaters, as well as to their bed and subsoil, and the resources containedtherein.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


3. This sovereignty is exercised subject to this Part.

4. The r~gime of archipelagic sea lanes passage established in thisPart shall not in other respects affect the status of the archipelagic waters,including the sea lanes, or the exercise by the archipelagic State of Itssovereignty over such waters and their air space, bed and subsoil, and theresources contained therein.

Article 50Delimitation of internal waters

Within its archipelagic waters, the archipelagic State may draw Closinglines for the delimitation of internal waters, in accordance with articles 9,10 and 11.

Article S1Rxisting agreements, traditional fishing rights and existing

submarine cables

1. Without prejudice to article 49, an archipelagic State shall respectexisting agreements with other States and shall recognize traditional fishingrights and other legitimate activities of the immediately adjacentneighbouring States in certain areas falling within archipelagic waters. Theterms and conditions for the exercise of such rights and activities, Includingthe nature, the extent and the areas to which they apply, shall, at therequest of any of the States concerned, be regulated by bilateral agreementsbetween them. Such rights shall not be transferred to or shared with thirdStates or their nationals.

2. An archipelagic State shall respect existing submarine cables laidby other States and passing through its waters without making a landfall. Anarchipelagic State shall permit the maintenance and replacement of such cablesupon receiving due notice of their location and the intention to repair orreplace them.

Article 52Right of innocent passage

1. Subject to article 53 and without prejudice to article 50, ships ofall States enjoy the right of innocent passage through archipelagic waters, inaccordance with Part II, section 3.

2. The archipelagic State may, without discrimination in form or Infact among foreign ships, suspend temporarily in specified areas of itsarchipelagic waters the innocent .passage of foreign ships if such suspensionis essential for the protection of its security. Such suspension shall takeeffect only after having been duly published.

Article 53Right of archipelagic sea lanes passage

1. An archipelagic State may designate sea lanes and air routesthereabove, suitable for the continuous and expeditious passage of foreignships and aircraft through or over its archipelagic waters and the adjacentterritorial sea.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traits

2. All ships and aircraft enjoy the right of archipelagic sea lanespassage In such sea lanes and air routes.

3. Archipelagic sea lanes passage means the exercise in accordance withthis Convention of the rights of navigation and overflight in the normal modesolely for the purpose of continuous, expeditious and unobstructed transitbetween one part of the high seas or an exclusive economic zone and anotherpart of the high seas or an exclusive economic zone.

4. Such sea lanes and air routes shall traverse the archipelagic watersand the adjacent territorial sea and shall include all normal passage routesused as routes for international navigation or overflight through or overarchipelagic waters and, within-puch routes, so far as ships are concerned,all normal navigational channels, provided that duplication of routes ofsimilar convenience between the same entry and exit points shall not benecessary.

5. Such sea lanes and air routes shall be defined by a series ofcontinuous axis lines from the entry points of passage routes to the exitpoints. Ships and aircraft in archipelagic sea lanes passage shall notdeviate more than 25 nautical miles to either side of such axis lines duringpassage, provided that such ships and aircraft shall not navigate closer tothe coasts than 10 per cent of the distance between the nearest points onislands bordering the sea lane.

6. An archipelagic State which designates sea lanes under this articlemay also prescribe traffic separation schemes for the safe passage of shipsthrough narrow channels in such sea lanes.

7. An archipelagic State may, when circumstances require, after givingdue publicity thereto, substitute other sea lanes or traffic separationschemes for any sea lanes or traffic separation schemes previously designatedor prescriled by it.

8. Such sea lanes and traffic separation schemes shall conform togenerally accepted international regulations.

9. In designating or substituting sea lanes or prescribing orsubstituting traffic separation schemes, an archipelagic State shall referproposals to the competent international organization with a view to theiradoption. The organization may adopt only such sea lanes and trafficseparation schemes as may be agreed with the archipelagic State, after whichthe archipelagic State may designate, prescribe or substitute them.

10. The archipelagic State shall clearly indicate the axis of the sealanes and the traffic separation schemes designated or prescribed by it oncharts to which due publicity shall be given.

11. "Ships in archipelagic sea lanes passage shall respect applicablesea lanes and traffic separation schemes established in accordance with thisarticle.

12. If an archipelagic State does not designate sea lanes or airroutes, the right of archipelagic sea lanes passage may be exercised throughthe routes normally used for international navigation.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


Article 54Duties of ships and aircraft during their passage, researchand survey activities, duties of the archipelagic State andlaws and regulations of the archipelagic State relating to

archipelagic sea lanes passage

Articles 39, -40, 42 and 44 apply mutatis mutandis to archipelagic sealanes passage.

PART V

EXCLUSIVE ECOnOiC ZONE

Article 55Specific legal rdgime of the exclusive economic zone

Ihe exclusive economic zone is an area beyond and adjacent to theterritorial sea, subject to the specific legal r6gime established in thisPart# under which the rights and jurisdiction of the coastal State and therights and freedoms of other States are governed by the relevant provisions ofthis Convention.

Article 56Rights, iurisdiction and duties of the coastal State in the

exclusive economic zone

1. In the exclusive economic zone, the coastal State hast

(a) sovereign rights for the purpose of exploring and exploiting,conserving and managing the natural resources, whether living ornon-living, of the waters superjacent to the sea-bed and of thesea-bed and its subsoil, and with regard to other activities for theeconomic exploitation and exploration of the zone, such as theproduction of energy from the water, currents and windsp

(b) jurisdiction as provided for in the relevant provisions of thisConvention with regard to%

(i) the establishment and use of artificial islands, installationsand structures!

(ii) marine scientific researchl

(iii) the protection and preservation of the marine environmentl

(c) other rights and duties provided for in this Convention.

2. In exercising its rights and performing its duties under thisConvention in the exclusive economic zone, the coastal State shall have dueregard to the rights and duties of other States and shall act in a mannercompatible with the provisions of this Convention.

3. The rights set out in this article with respect to the sea-bed andsubsoil shall be exercised in accordance with Part VI.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 57Breadth of the exclusive economic zone

2he exclusive economic zone shall not extend beyond 200 nautical milesfrom the baselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea in measured.

Article 58Rights and duties of other States

in the exclusive economic zone

1. In the exclusive economic zone, all States, whether coastal orland-locked, enjoy, subject to the relevant provisions of this Convention, thefreedoms referred to in article 87 of navigation and overflight and of thelaying of submarine cables and pipelines, and other internationally lawfuluses of the sea related to these freedoms, such as those associated with theoperation of ships, aircraft and submarine cables and pipelines, andcompatible with the other provisions of this Convention.

2. Articles 88 to 115 and other pertinent rules of international lawapply to the exclusive economic zone in so far as they are not incompatiblewith this Part.

3. In exercising their rights and performing their duties under thisConvention in the exclusive economic zone, States shall have due regard to therights and duties of the coastal State and shall comply with the laws andregulations adopted by the coastal State in accordance with the provisions ofthis Convention and other rules of international law in so far as they are notincompatible with this Part.

Article 59Basis for the resolution of conflicts regarding the

attribution of rights and iurisdiction in the exclusiveeconomic zone

In cases where this Convention does not attribute rights or jurisdictionto the coastal State or to other States within the exclusive economic zone,and a conflict arises between the interests of the coastal State and any otherState or States, the conflict should be resolved on the basis of equity and inthe light of all the relevant circumstances, taking into account therespective Importance of the interests involved to the parties as well as tothe international comunity as a whole.

Article 60Artificial islands, installations and structures in the

exclusive economic zone

1. in the exclusive economic zone, the coastal State shall have theexclusive right to construct and to authorize and regulate the construction,operation and use of %

(a) artificial islandsa

(b) installations and structures for the purposes provided for inarticle 56 and other economic purposess

(c) installations and structures which nay interfere with the exerciseof the rights of the coastal State in the zone.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


i2. The coastal State shall have exclusive jurisdiction over such

artificial islands, installations and structures, including jurisdiction withregard to customs, fiscal, health, safety and immigration laws and regulations.

3. Due notice must be given of the construction of such artificialislands, installations or structures, and permanent means for giving warningof their presence must be maintained. Any installations or structures whichare abandoned or disused shall be removed to ensure safety of navigation,taking into account any generally accepted international standards establishedin this regard by the competent international organization. Such removalshall also havedue regard to fishing, the protection of the marineenvironment and the rights and duties of other States. Appropriate publicityshall be given to the depth, position and dimensions of any installations orstructures not entirely removed.

4. The coastal State may, where necessary, establish reasonable safetyones around such artificial islands, installations and structures in which it

may take appropriate measures to ensure the safety both of navigation and ofthe artificial islands, installations and structures.

5. The breadth of the safety zones shall be determined by the coastalState, taking into account applicable international standards. Such zonesshall be designed to ensure that they are reasonably related to the nature andfunction of the artificial islands, installations or structures, and shall notexceed a distance of 500 metres around them, measured from each point of theircuter edge, except as authorized by generally accepted international standardsor as recommended by the competent international organization. Due noticeshall be given of the extent of safety zones.

6. All ships must respect these safety zones and shall comply withgenerally accepted international standards regarding navigation in thevicinity of artificial islands, installations, structures and safety zones.

7. Artificial islands, installations and structures and the safetyzones around them may not be established where interference may be caused tothe use of recognized sea lanes essential to international navigation.

8. Artificial islands, installations and structures do not possess thestatus of islands. They have no territorial sea of their own, and theirpresence does not affect the delimitation of the territorial sea, theexclusive economic zone or the continental shelf.

Article 61Conservation of the lving resources

1. The coastal State shall determine the allowable catch of the livingresources in its exclusive economic zone.

2. The coastal State, taking into account the best scientific evidenceavailable to it, shall ensure through proper conservation and managementmeasures that the maintenance of the living resources in the exclusiveeconomic zone is not endangered by over-exploitation. As appropriate, thecoastal State and competent international organizations, whether subregional,regional or global, shall co-operate to this end.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

420


3. Such measures shall also be designed to maintain or restorepopulations of harvested species at levels which can produce the maximumsustainable yield, as qualified by relevant environmental and economicfactors, including the economic needs of coastal fishing communities and thespecial requirements of developing States, and taking into account fishingpatterns, the interdependence, of. stocks and any generally recommendedinternational minimum standards, whether subregional, regional or global.

4. In taking such measures the coastal State shall take intoconsideration the effects on species associated with or dependent uponharvested species with a view to maintaining or restoring populations of suchassociated or dependent species above levels at which their reproduction maybecome seriously threatened.

S. Available scientif'c information, catch and fishing effortstatistics, and other data relevant to the conservation of fish stocks shallbe contributed and exchanged on a regular basis through competentinternational organizations, whether subregional, regional or global, whereappropriate and with participation by all States concerned, including Stateswhose nationals are allowed to fish in the exclusive economic zone.

Article 62Utilization of the living resources

1. The coastal State shall promote the objective of optimum utilizationof the living resources in the exclusive economic zone without prejudice toarticle 61.

2. The coastal State shall determine its capacity to harvest the livingresources of the exclusive economic zone. where the coastal State does nothave the capacity to harvest the entire allowable catch, it shall, throughagreements or other arrangements and pursuant to the terms, conditions, lawsand regulations referred to in paragraph 4, give other States access to thesurplus of the allowable catch, having particular regard to the provisions ofarticles 69 and 70, especially in relation to the developing States mentionedtherein.

3. In giving access to other States to its exclusive economic zoneunder this article, the coastal State shall take into account all relevantfactors, including, inter alia, the significance of the living resources ofthe area to the economy of the coastal State concerned and its other nationalinterests, the provisions of articles 69 and 70, the requirements ofdeveloping States In the subregion or region in harvesting part of the surplusand the need to minimize economic dislocation in States whose nationals havehabitually fished in the zone or which have made substantial efforts inresearch and identification of stocks.

4. Nationals of other States fishing in the exclusive economic zoneshall comply with the conservation measures and with the other terms andconditions established in the laws and regulations of the coastal State.These laws and regulations shall be consistent with this Convention and mayrelate, inter alia, to the followings

(a) licensing of fishermen, fishing vessels and equipment, includingpayment of fees and other forms of remuneration, which, In the caseof developing coastal States, may consist of adequate compensationin the field of financing, equipment and technology relating to thefishing industryl

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(b) determining the species which may be caught, and fixing quotas of

catch, whether in relation to particular stocks or groups of stocksor catch per vessel over a period of time or to the catch bynationals of any State during a specified period)

(c) regulating seasons and areas of fishing, the types, sizes and

amount of gear, and the types, sizes and number of fishing vesselsthat may be used)

(d) fixing the age and size of fish and other species thatmay be caught)

(e) specifying information required of fishing vessels, including catchand effort statistics and vessel position reports)

(f) requiring, under the authorization and control of the coastal

State, the conduct of specified fisheries research programmes andregulating the conduct of such research, including the sampling ofcatches, disposition of samples and reporting of associatedscientific data)

(g) the placing of observers or trainees on board such vessels bythe coastal State)

(h) the landing of all or any part of the catch by such vessels

in the ports of the coastal State)

(i) terms and conditions relating to joint ventures or otherco-operative arrangements)

(j) requirements for the training of personnel and the transfer offisheries technology, including enhancement of the coastalState's capability of undertaking fisheries research;

(k) enforcement procedures.

S. Coastal States shall give due notice of conservation and managementlaws and regulations.

Article 63

Stocks occurring within the exclusive economic zones of twoor more coastal States or both within the exclusive economic

zone and in an area beyond and adjacent to it

1. Where the same stock or stocks of associated species occur withinthe exclusive economic zones of two or more coastal States, these States shallseek, either directly or through appropriate subregional or regionalorganizations, to agree upon the measures necessary to co-ordinate and ensurethe conservation and development of such stocks without prejudice to the otherprovisions of this Part.

2. Where the same stock or stocks of associated species occur bothwithin the exclusive economic zone and in an area beyond and adjacent to thezone, the coastal State and the States fishing for such stocks in the adjacentarea shall-seek, either directly or through appropriate subregional orregional organizations, to agree upon the measures necessary for theconservation of these stocks in the adjacent area.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 64Highly miaratory species

1. The coastal State and other States whose nationals fish in theregion for the highly migratory species listed in Annex I shall co-operatedirectly or through appropriate international organizations with a view toensuring conservation and promoting the objective of optimum utilization ofsuch species throughout the region, both within and beyond the exclusiveeconomic zone. In regions for which no appropriate international organizationexists, the coastal State and other States whose nationals harvest thesespecies in the region shall co-operate to establish such an organization andparticipate in its work.

2. The provisions of paragraph 1 apply in addition to the otherprovisions of this Part.

Article 65Marine mammals

Nothing in this Part restricts the right of a coastal State or thecompetence of an international organization, as appropriate, to prohibit,limit or regulate the exploitation of marine mamals more strictly thanprovided for in this Part. States shall co-operate with a view to theconservation of marine mammals and in the case of cetaceans shall inparticular work through the appropriate International organizations for theirconservation, management and study.

Article 66Anadrosous stocks

1. States In whose rivers anadromous stocks originate shall have theprimary interest in and responsibility for such stocks.

2. The State of origin of anadromous stocks shall ensure theirconservation by the establishment of appropriate regulatory measures forfishing In all waters landward of the outer limits of its exclusive economicsone and for fishing provided for in paragraph 3(b). The State of origin may,after consultations with the other States referred to in paragraphs 3 and 4fishing these stocks, establish total allowable catches for stocks originatingib its rivers.

3. (a) Fisheries for anadromous stocks shall be conducted only inwaters landward of the outer limits of exclusive economic zones,except in cases where this provision would result in economicdislocation for a State other than the State of origin, withrespect to such fishing beyond the outer limits of the exclusiveeconomic zone, States concerned shall maintain consultations with aview to achieving agreement on terms and conditions of such fishinggiving due regard to the conservation requirements and the needs ofthe State of origin in respect of these stocks.

(b) The State of origin shall co-operate in minimizing economicdislocation in such other States fishing these stocks, taking intoaccount the normal catch and the mode of operations of such States,and all the areas in which such fishing has occurred.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(c) States referred to in subparagraph (b), participating byagreement with the State of origin in measures to renew anadromousstocks, particularly by expenditures for that purpose, shall begiven special consideration by the State of origin in theharvesting of stocks originating in its rivers.

(d) Enforcement of regulations regarding anadromoua stocks beyondthe exclusive economic zone shall be by agreement between the Stateof origin and the other States concerned.

4. In cases where anadromous stocks migrate into or through the waterslandward of the outer limits of the exclusive economic zone of a State other

than the State of origin, such State shall co-operate with the State of originwith regard to the conservation and management of such stocks.

5. The State of origin of anadromous stocks and other States fishingthese stocks shall make arrangements for the implementation of the provisionsof this article, where appropriate, through regional organizations.

Article 67Catadromous species

1. A coastal State in whose waters catadromous species spend thegreater part. of their life cycle shall have responsibility for the managementof these species and shall ensure the ingress and egress of migrating fish.

2. Harvesting of catadromous species shall be conducted only in waters

landward of the outer limits of exclusive economic zones. When conducted inexclusive economic zones, harvesting shall be subject to this article and theother provisions of this Convention concerning fishing in these zones.

3. In cases where catadromous fish migrate through the exclusiveeconomic zone of another State, whether as juvenile or maturing fish, the

management, including harvesting, of such fish shall be regulated by agreementbetween the State mentioned in paragraph 1 and the other State concerned.Such agreement shall ensure the rational management of the species and take

into account the responsibilities of the State mentioned in paragraph I forthe maintenance of these species.

Article 68Sedentary species

This Part does not apply to sedentary species as defined in article 77,

paragraph 4.

Article 69Right of land-locked States

1. Land-locked States shall have the right to participate, on an

equitable basis, in the exploitation of an appropriate part of the surplus of

the living resources of the exclusive economic zones of coastal States of the

same subregion or region, taking into account the relevant economic andgeographical circumstances of all the States concerned and in conformity with

the provisions of this article and of articles 61 and 62.

2. The terms and modalities of such participation shall be established

by the States concerned through bilateral, subregional or regional agreements

taking into account, inter alias

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recuell des Traitks

(a) the need to avoid effects detrimental to fishing communities orfishing industries of the coastal Statel

(b) the extent to which the land-locked State, in accordance with theprovisions of this article, is participating or is entitled toparticipate under existing bilateral, subregional or regionalagreements in the exploitation of living resources of the exclusiveeconomic zones of other coastal Statesp

(c) the extent to which other land-locked States and geographicallydisadvantaged States are participating in the exploitation of theliving resources of the exclusive economic zone of the coastalState and the consequent need to avoid a particular burden for anysingle coastal State or a part of itl

(d) the nutritional needs of the populations of the respective States.

3. When the harvesting capacity of a coastal State approaches a pointwhich would enable it to harvest the entire allowable catch of the livingresources in its exclusive economic zone, the coastal State and other Statesconcerned shall co-operate in the establishment of equitable arrangements on abilateral, subregional or regional basis to allow for participation ofdeveloping land-locked States of the same subregion or region in theexploitation of the living resources of the exclusive economic zones ofcoastal States of the subregion or region, as may be appropriate in thecircumstances and on terms satisfactory to all parties. In the implementationof this provision the factors mentioned in paragraph 2 shall also be takeninto account.

4. Developed land-locked States shall, under the provisions of thisarticle, be entitled to participate in the exploitation of living resourcesonly in the exclusive economic zones of developed coastal States of the- samesubregion or region having regard to the extent to which the coastal State, ingiving -cc as to other States to the living resources of Its exclusiveeconomic zone, has taken into account the need to minimize detrimental effectson fishing commities and economic dislocation in States whose nationals havehabitually fished in the zone.

5. 2be above provisions are without prejudice to arrangements agreedupon in subregions or regions where the coastal States may grant toland-locked States of the same subregion or region equal or preferentialrights for the exploitation of the living resources in the exclusive economiczones.

Article 70Right of geoqraiphicallv disadvantaged States

1. Geographically disadvantaged States shall have the right toparticipate, on an equitable basis, In the exploitation of an appropriate partof the surplus of the living resources of the exclusive economic zones ofcoastal States of the same subregion or region, taking into account therelevant economic and geographical circumstances of all the States concernedand In conformity with the provisions of this article and of articles 61 and62.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


2. lPbr the purposes of this Part, Ogeographically disadvantaged States"mans coastal States, including States bordering enclosed or semi-enclosedsees, whose geographical situation makes them dependent upon the exploitationof the living resources of the exclusive economic zones of other States in thesubregion or region for adequate supplies of fish for the nutritional purposesof their populations or parts thereof, and coastal States which can claim noexclusive-economic zones of their own.

3. The terms and modalities of such participation shall be establishedby the States concerned through bilateral, subregional or regional agreementstaking into account, inter alias

(a) the need to avoid effects detrimental to fishing communities orfishing industries of the coastal Statel

(b) the extent to which the geographically disadvantaged State, inaccordance with the provisions of this article, is participating oris entitled to participate under existing bilateral, subregional orregional agreements in the exploitation of living resouices cf theexclusive economic zones of other coastal States,

(c) the extent to which other geographically disadvantaged States andland-locked States are participating in the exploitation of theliving resources of the exclusive economic zone of the coastalState and the consequent need to avoid a particular burden for anysingle coastal State or a part of itl

(d) the nutritional needs of the populations of the respective States.

4. When the harvesting capacity of a coastal State approaches a pointwhich would enable it to harvest the entire allowable catch of the livingresources in its exclusive economic zone, the coastal State and other Statesconcerned shall co-operate in the establishment of equitable arrangements on abilateral, subregional or regional basis to allow for participation ofdeveloping geographically disadvantaged States of the same subregion or regionin the exploitation of the living resources of the exclusive economic zones ofcoastal States of the subregion or region, as may be appropriate in thecircumstances and on terms satisfactory to all parties. In the implementationof this provision the factors mentioned in paragraph 3 shall also be takeninto account.

5. Developed geographically disadvantaged States shall, under theprovisions of this article, be entitled to participate in the exploitation o'fliving resources only in the exclusive economic zones of developed coastalStates of the same subregion or region having regard to the extent to whichthe coastal State, in giving access to other States to the living resources ofits exclusive economic zone, has taken into account the need to minimizedetrimental effects on fishing communities and economic dislocation in Stateswhose nationals have habitually fished in the zone.

6. The above provisions are without prejudice to arrangements agreedupon in subregions or regions where the coastal States may grant togeographically disadvantaged States of the same subregion or region equal orpreferential rights for the exploitation of the living resources in theexclusive economic zones.

Vol. 1833, 1 31363

426 1994

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Traites

Article 71Non-applicability of articles 69 and 70

The provisions of articles 69 and 70 do not apply in the case of. acoastal State whose economy is overwhelmingly dependent on the exploitation ofthe living resources of its exclusive economic zone.

Article 72Restrictions on transfer of rights

1. Rights provided under articles 69 and 70 to exploit living resourcesshall not be directly or indirectly transferred to third States or theirnationals by lease or licence, by establishing Joint ventures or in any othermanner which has the effect of such transfer unless otherwise agreed by theStates concerned.

2. The foregoing provision does not preclude the States concerned fromobtaining technical or financial assistance from third States or internationalorganizations in order to facilitate the exercise of the rights pursuant toarticles 69 and 70, provided that it does not have the effect referred to inparagraph 1.

Article 73

Enforcement of laws and regulations of the coastal State

1. The coastal State may, in the exercise of its sovereign rights toexplore, exploit, conserve and manage the living resources in the exclusiveeconomic zone, take such measures, including boarding, inspection, arrest andjudicial proceedings, as may be necessary to ensure compliance with the lawsand regulations adopted by it in conformity with this Convention.

2. Arrested vessels and their crews shall be promptly released upon theposting of reasonable bond or other security.

3. Coastal State penalties for violations of fisheries laws andregulations in the exclusive economic zone may not include imprisonment, inthe absence of agreements to the contrary by the States concerned, or anyother form of corporal punishment.

4. In cases of arrest or detention of foreign vessels the coastal Stateshall prcmptly notify the flag State, through appropriate channels, of theaction taken and of any penalties subsequently imposed.

Article 74Delimitation of the exclusive economic zone between States

with opposite or adjacent coasts

1. The delimitation of the exclusive economic zone between States with

opposite or adjacent coasts shall be effected by agreement on the basis ofInternational law, as referred to in Article 38 of the Statute of theInternational Court of Justice, in order to achieve an equitable solution.

2. If no agreement can be reached within a reasonable period of time,the States concerned shall resort to the procedures provided for in Part XV.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

428 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Trait~s 1994

3. Pending agreement as provided for in paragraph 1, the Statesconcerned, in a spirit of understanding and co-operation, shall make everyeffort to enter into provisional arrangements of a practical nature and,during this transitional period, not to jeopardize or hamper the reaching ofthe final agreement. Such arrangements shall be without prejudice to thefinal delimitation.

4. Where there is an agreement in force between the States concerned,questions relating to the delimitation of the exclusive economic zone shall bedetermined in accordance with the provisions of that agreement.

Article 75Charts and lists of geographical co-ordinates

1. Subject to this Part, the outer limit lines of the exclusiveeconomic zone and the lines of delimitation drawn in accordance with article74 shall be shown on charts of a scale or scales adequate for ascertainingtheir position. Where appropriate, lists of geographical co-ordinates ofpoints, specifying the geodetic datum, may be substituted for such outer limitlines or lines of delimitation.

2. The coastal State shall give due publicity to such charts or listsof geographcal co-ordinates and shall deposit a copy of each such chart orlist with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

PART VI

CDNTINENTAL SHELF

Article 76Definition of the continental shelf

1. The continental shelf of a coastal State conprises the sea-bed andsubsoil of the submarine areas that extend beyond its territorial seathroughout the natural prolongation of its land territory to the outer edge ofthe continental .margin, or to a distance of 200 nautical miles from thebaselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea is measured where theouter edge of the continental margin does not extend up to that distance.

2. The continental shelf of a coastal State shall not extend beyond thelimits provided for in paragraphs 4 to 6.

3. The continental margin comprises the submerged prolongation of theland mass of the coastal State, and consists of the sea-bed and subsoil of theshelf, the slope and the rise. It does not include the deep ocean floor withits oceanic ridges or the subsoil thereof.

4. (a) For the purposes of this Convention, the coastal State shallestablish the outer edge of the continental margin wherever themargin extends beyond 200 nautical miles from the baselines fromwhich the breadth of the territorial sea is measured, by either:

(i) a line delineated in accordance with paragraph 7 by referenceto the outermost fixed points at each of which the thickness ofsedimentary rocks is at least 1 per cent of the shortestdistance from such point to the foot of the continentalslopel or

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(ii) a line delineated in accordance with paragraph 7 by referenceto fixed points not more than 60 nautical miles from the footof the continental slope.

(b) in the absence of evidence to the contrary, the foot of thecontinental slope shall be determined as the point of maximumchange in the gradient at its base.

S. The fixed points comprising the line of the outer limits of thecontinental shelf on the sea-bed, drawn in accordance with paragraph 4 (a) (i)and (Li), either shall not exceed 350 nautical miles from the baselines from

which the breadth of the territorial sea is measured or shall not exceed 100nautical miles from the 2,500 letre isobath, which is a line connecting thedepth of 2,500 metres.

6. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 5, on submarine ridges,the outer limit of the continental shelf shall not exceed 350 nautical milesfrom the baselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea is measured.This paragraph does not apply to submarine elevations that are-naturalcomponents of the continental margin, such as its plateaux, rises, caps, banksand spurs.

7. The coastal State shall delineate the outer limits of its

continental shelf, where that shelf extends beyond 200 nautical miles from thebaselines from which the breadth of the territorial sea is measured, bystraight lines not exceeding 60 nautical miles in length, connecting fixedpoints, defined by co-ordinates of latitude and longitude.

8. Information on the limits of the continental shelf beyond 200nautical miles from the baselines from which the breadth of the territorialsea is measured shall be submitted by the coastal State to the Commission onthe Limits of the Continental Shelf set up under Annex II on the basis ofequitable geographical representation. The Cosission shall makerecommendations to coastal States on matters related to the establishment ofthe outer limits of their continental shelf. The limits of the shelfestablished by a coastal State on the basis of these reconmendations shall befinal and binding.

9. The coastal State shall deposit with the Secretary-General of theUnited Nations charts and relevant information, including geodetic data,permanently describing the outer limits of its continental shelf. TheSecretary-General shall give due publicity thereto.

10. The provisions of this article ate without prejudice to thequestion of delimitation of the continental shelf between States with oppositeor adjacent coasts.

Article 77Rights of the coastal State over the continental shelf

1. The coastal State exercises over the continental shelf sovereignrights for the purpose of exploring it and exploiting its natural resources.

2. The rights referred to in paragraph 1 are exclusive in the sensethat if the coastal State does not explore the continental shelf or exploitits natural resources, no one may undertake these activities without theexpress consent of the coastal State.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


3. The rights of the coastal State over the continental shelf do not

depend on occupation, effective or notional, or on any express proclamation.

4. The natural resources referred to in this Part consist of the

mineral and other non-living resources of the sea-bed an, subsoil togetherwith living organisms belonging to sedentary species, that is to say,organisms which, at the harvestable stage, either are immobile on or under thesea-bed or are unable to move except in constant physical contact with thesea-bed or the subsoil.

Article 78Legal status of the superlacent waters and air space and the

rights and freedoms of other States

1. The rights of the coastal State over the continental shelf do notaffect the legal status of the superjacent waters or of the air space abovethose waters.

2. The exercise of the rights of the coastal State over the continental

shelf must not infringe or result in any unjustifiable interference withnavigation and other rights and freedoms of other States as provided for Inthis Convention.

Article 79Submarine cables and pipelines on the continental shelf

1. All States are entitled to lay submarine cables and pipelines ,on thecontinental shelf, in accordance with the provisions of this article.

2. Subject to its right to take reasonable measures for the explorationof the continental shelf, the exploitation of its natural resources and theprevention, reduction and control of pollution from pipelines, the coastalState may not impede the laying or maintenahce of such cables or pipelines.

3. The delineation of the course for the laying of such pipelines onthe continental shelf is subject to the consent of the coastal State.

4. Nothing in this Part affects the right of the coastal State toestablish conditions for cables or pipelines entering its territory orterritorial sea, or its jurisdiction over cables and pipelines constructed orused in connection with the exploration of its continental shelf orexploitation of its resources or the operations of artificial islands,installations and structures under its jurisdiction.

5. When laying submarine cables or pipelines, States shall have dueregard to cables or pipelines already in position. In particular,possibilities of repairing existing cables or pipelines shall not beprejudiced.

Article 80Artificial islands, installations and structures

on the continental shelf

Article 60 applies mutatis mutandis to artificial Islands, Installationsand structures on the continental shelf.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Traits

Article 81

Drilling on the continental shelf

The coastal State shall have the exclusive right to authorize andregulate drilling on the continental shelf for all purposes.

Article 82Payments and contributions with respect to the exploitation

of the continental shelf beyond 200 nautical miles.

1. The coastal State shall make payments or contributions in kind inrespect of the exploitation of the non-living resources of the continentalshelf beyond 200 nautical miles from the baselines from which the breadth ofthe territorial sea is measured.

2. The payments and contributions shall be made annually with respectto all production at a site after the first five years of production at thatsite. For the sixth year, the rate of payment or contribution shall be 1 percent of the value or volume of production at the site. The rate shallincrease byl1 per cent for each subsequent year until the twelfth year andshall remain at 7 per cent thereafter. Production does not include resourcesused in connection with exploitation.

3. A developing State which is a net importer of a mineral resource

produced from its continental shelf is exempt from making such payments orcontributions in respect of that mineral resource.

4. The payments or contributions shall be made through the Authority,which shall distribute them to States Parties to this Convention, on the basisof equitable sharing criteria, taking into account the interests and needs ofdeveloping States, particularly the least developed and the land-locked amongthem.

Article 83

Delimitation of the continental shelf between States withopposite or adjacent coasts

1. The delimitation of the continental shelf between States withopposite or adjacent coasts shall be effected by agreement on the basis ofinternational law, as referred to in Article 38 of the Statute of theInternational Court of Justice, in order to achieve an equitable solution.

2. If no agreement can be reached within a reasonable period of tins,i.Ae States concerned shall resort to the procedures provided for in Part XV.

3. Pending agreement as provided for in paragraph 1, the States7oncerned, in a spirit of understanding and co-operation, shall make everyeffort to enter into provisional arrangements of a practical nature and,during this transitional period, not to jeopardize or hamper the reaching ofthe final agreement. Such arrangements shall be without prejudice to thefinal delimitation.

4. Where there is an agreement in force between the States concerned,

questions relating to the delimitation of the continental shelf shall bedetermined in accordance with the provisions of that agreement.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


Article 84Charts and lists of geographical co-ordinate.

1. Subject to this Part, the outer limit lines of the continental shelfand the lines of delimitation drawn in accordance with article 83 shall beshown on charts of a scale or scales adequate for ascertaining theirposition. Where appropriate, lists of geographical co-ordinates of points,specifying the geodetic datum, may be substituted for such outer limit linesor lines of delimitation-

2. the coastal State shall give due publicity to such charts or listsof geographical co-ordinates and shall deposit a copy of each such chart orlist with the Secretary-General of the United Nations and, in the case ofthose showing the outer limit lines of the continental shelf, with theSecretary-General of the Authority.

Article 85Tunnelling

This Part does not prejudice the right of the coastal State to exploitthe subsoil by means of tunnelling, irrespective of the depth of water abovethe subsoil.

PART VII

HIGH SEAS


Article 86Application of the provisions of this Part

The provisions of this Part apply to all parts of the sea that are notincluded in the exclusive economic zone, in the territorial sea or in theinternal waters of a State, or in the archipelagic waters of an archipelagicState. This article does not entail any abridgement of the freedoms enjoyedby all States in the exclusive economic zone in accordance with article 5.

Article 87Freedom of the high seas

1. The high seas are open to all States, whether coastal orland-locked. Freedom of the high seas is exercised under the conditions laiddown by this Convention and by other rules of international law. Itcomprises, inter alia, both for coastal and land-locked Statess

(a) freedom of navigation

(b) freedom of overflight*

(c) freedom to lay submarine cables and pipelines, subject to Part VIS

(d) freedom to contruct artificial islands and other installationspermitted under international law, subject to Dart VIl

(e) freedom of fishing, subject to the conditions laid down insection 21

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(f) freedom of scientific research, subject to Parts VI and XIII.

2. These freedoms shall be exercised by all States with due regard forthe interests of other States in their exercise of the freedom of the high@*asp and also with due regard otr the rights under this Convention withroapect to activities in the Area.

Article 88asservation of the high seas for peaceful purposes

The high seas shall be reserved for peaceful purposes.

Article 89

invalidity of claims of sovereignty over the high seas

No State may validly purport to subject any part of the high seas to itsiovereignty.

Article 90Right of navigation

Rvery State, whether coastal or land-locked, has the right to sail shipsfIying its flag on the high seas.

Article 91Nationality of ships

1. Every State shall fix the conditions for the grant of itsnationality to ships, for the registration of ships in its territory, and forthe right to fly its flag. Ships have the nationality of the State whose flagthey are entitled to fly. There must exist a genuine link between the Stateand the ship.

2. Every State shall issue to ships to which it has granted the rightto fly its flag documents to that effect.

Article 92Status of ships

1. Ships shall sail under the flag of one State only and, save inesoeptional cases expressly provided for in international treaties or in thisanvention, shall be subject to its exclusive juriedictioi on the high seas.A ship may not change its flag during a voyage or while in a port of call,owe in the case of a real transfer of ownership or change of registry.

2. A ship which sails under the flags of two or more States, using themasaoding to convenience, may not claim any of the nationalities in questionwith respect to any other State, and may be assimilated to a ship withoutnaftionmlity.

Article 93ships flying the flag of the United Nations, its specialized

agencies and the International Atomic Energy Agency

The preceding articles do not prejudice the question of ships employedon the official service of the United Nations, its specialized agencies or theInternational Atomic Bnergy Agency, flying the flag of the organization.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Traites

Article 94Duties of the flag State

1. Every State shall effectively exercise its jurisdiction and control

in administrative, technical and social matters over ships flying its flag.

2. In particular every State shalls

(a) maintain a register of ships containing the names and particularof ships flying its flag, except those which are excluded fromgenerally accepted international regulations on account of theirsmall sizes and

(b) assume jurisdiction under its internal law over each ship flyingits flag and its master, officers and crew in respect ofadministrative, technical and social matters concerning the ship.

3. very State shall take such measures for ships flying its flag asare necessary to ensure safety at sea with regard, inter alia, tot

(a) the construction, equipment and seaworthiness of ship!

(b) the manning of ships, labour conditions and the training of crews,taking into account the applicable international instruments

(c) the use of signals, the maintenance of comunications and the

prevention of collisions.

4. Such measures shall include those necessary to ensures

(a) that each ship, before registration and thereafter at appropriateintervals, is surveyed by a qualified surveyor of ships, and has onboard such charts, nautical publications and navigational equipmentand Instruments as are appropriate for the safe, navigationof the ships

(b) that each ship is in the charge of a master and officers whopoqsess appropriate qualifications, in particular in seamanship,navigation, communications and marine engineering, and that thecrew Is appropriate in qualification and numbers for the type,size, machinery and equipment of the shipt

(c) that the master, officers and, to the extent appropriate, the creware fully conversant with and required to observe the applicableinternational regulations concerning the safety of life at sea, theprevention of collisions, the prevention, reduction and control ofmarine pollution, and the maintenance of com munications by radio.

5. In taking the measures called for in paragraphs 3 and 4 each Stateis-required to conform to generally accepted international regulations,procedures and practices and to take any steps which may be necessary tosecure their observance.

6. A State which has clear grounds to believe that proper jurisdictionand control with respect to a ship have not been exercised may report the

facts to the flag State. Upon receiving such a report, the flag State shallinvestigate the matter and, if appropriate, take any action necessary toremedy the situation.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

434


7. Each State shall cause an inquiry to be held by or before a suitably

qualified person or persons into every marine casualty or incident ofnavigation on the high seas involving a ship flying its flag and causing lossof life or serious injury to nationals of another State or serious damage toships or installations of another State or to the marine environment. Theflag State and the other State shall co-operate in the conduct of any inquiryheld by that other State into any such marine casualty or incident ofnavigation.

Article 95Immunity of warships on the high seas

Warships on the high seas have complete immunity from the jurisdictionof any State other than the flag State.

Article 96Immunity of ships used only on government non-commercial

service

Ships owned or operated by a State and used only on governmentnon-commercial service shall, on the high seas, have complete immunity fromthe jurisdiction of any State other than the flag State.

Article 97

Penal urisdiction in matters of collisionor any other incident of navigation

1. In ihe event of a collision or any other incident of navigationconcerning a ship on the high seas, involving the penal or disciplinaryresponsibility of the master or of any other person in the service of theship, no penal or disciplinary proceedings may be instituted against such

person except before the judicial or administrative authorities either of theflag State or of the State of which such person is a national.

2. in disciplinary matters, the State which has issued a master's

certificate or a certificate of competence or licence shall alone be

competent, after due legal process, to pronounce the withirawal of suchcertificates, even if the holder is not a national of the State which issuedthem.

3. No arrest or detention of the ship, even as a measure of

investigation, shall be ordered by any authorities other than those of the

flag State.

Article 98Duty to render assistance

1. Every State shall require the master of a ship flying its flag, in

so far as he can do so without serious danger to the ship, the crew or thepassenger s&

(a) to render assistance to any person found at sea in dangerof being lost$

(b) to proceed with all possible speed to the rescue of persons in

distress, if informed of their need of assistance, in so far a'ssuch action may reasonably be expected of hims

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(c) after a collision, to render assistance to the other ship, its crewand its passengers and, where possible, to inform the other ship of

the name of his own ship, its port of registry and the nearest portat which it will call.

2. Every coastal State shall promote the establishment, operation and

maintenance of an adequate and effective search and rescue service regarding

safety on auid over the sea and, where circumstances so require, by way of

mutual regional arrangements co-operate with neighbouring States for thispurpose.

Article 99Prohibition of the transport of slaves

Every State shall take effective measures to prevent and punish thetransport of slaves in ships authorized to fly its flag and to prevent the

unlawful use of its flag for that purpose. Any slave taking refuge on boardany ship, whatever its flag, shall ipso facto be free.

Article 100Duty to co-operate in the repression of piracy

All States shall co-operate to the fullest possible extent in therepression of piracy on the high seas or in any other place outside the

jurisdiction of any State.

Article 101

Definition of piracy

Piracy consists of any of the following actss

(a) any illegal acts of violence or detention, or any act of

depredation, committed for private ends by the crew or thepassengers of a private ship or a private aircraft, and directeds

(i) on the high seas, against another ship or aircraft, or againstpersons or property on board such ship or aircraft;

(ii) against a ship, aircraft, persons or property in a placeoutside the jurisdiction of any State,

(b) any act of voluntary participation in the operation of a ship or ofan aircraft with knowledge of facts making it a pirate-shipor aircraftj

(c) any act of inciting or of intentionally facilitating an actdescribed in subparagraph (a) or (b).

Article 102

Piracy by a warship, government ship or government aircraftwhose crew has mutinied

The acts of piracy, as defined in article 101, committed by a warship,

government ship or government aircraft whose crew has mutinied and takencontrol of the ship or aircraft are assimilated to acts comaitted by a privateship or aircraft.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


Article 103Definition of a pirate ship or aircraft

A ship or aircraft is considered a pirate ship or aircraft if It isintended by the persons in dominant control to be used for the purpose ofcommitting one of the acts referred to in article 101. The same applies if theship or aircraft has been used to commit any such act, so long as it remainsunder the control of the persons guilty of that act.

Article 104Retention or loss of the nationality of a pirate ship or

aircraft

A ship or aircraft may retain its nationality although it has become apirate ship or aircraft. The retention or loss of nationality is determinedby the law of the State from which such nationality was derived.

Article 105Seizure of a pirate ship or aircraft

on the high seas, or in any other place outside the jurisdiction of anyState every State may seize a pirate ship or aircraft, or a ship or aircrafttaken by piracy and under the control of pirates, and arrest the persons andseize the property on board. The courts of the State which carried out theseizure may;decide upon the penalties to be imposed, and may also determinethe action to be taken with regard to the ships, aircraft or property, subjectto the rights of third parties acting in good faith.

Article 106Liability for seizure without adequate grounds

Where the seizure of a ship or aircraft on suspicion of piracy has beeneffected without.adequate grounds, the State making the seizure shall beliable to the State the nationality of which is possessed by the ship oraircraft for any loss or damage caused by the seizure.

Article 107

Ships and aircraft which are entitled to seize on account ofpiracy

A seizure on account of piracy may be carried out only by warships ormilitary aircraft, or other ships or aircraft clearly marked and identifiableas being on government service and authorized to that effect.

Article 108Illicit traffic in narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances

1. All States shall co-operate in the suppression of illicit traffic innarcotic drugs and psychotropic substances engaged in by ships on the highseas contrary to international conventions.

2. Any State which has reasonable grounds for believing that a shipflying its flag is engaged in illicit traffic in narcotic drugs orpsychotropic substances may request the co-operation of other States tosuppress such traffic.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 109

Unauthorized broadcasting from the high seas

1. All States shall co-operate in the suppression of unauthorizedbroadcasting from the high seas.

2. For the purposes of this Convention, "unauthorized broadcasting"means the transmission of sound radio or television broadcasts from a ship orinstallation on the high seas intended for reception by the general publiccontrary to international regulations, but excluding the transmission ofdistress calls.

3. Any person engaged in unauthorized broadcasting may be prosecuted

before the court of%

(a) the flag State of the ships

(b) the State of registry of the installations

(c) the State of which the person is a nationals

(d) any State where the transmissions can be receivedl or

(e) any State where authorized radio communication Is sufferinginterference.

4. On the high seas, a State having jurisdiction in accordance withparagraph 3 may, in conformity with article 110, arrest any person or shipengaged in unauthorized broadcasting and seize the broadcasting apparatus.

Article 110Right of visit

1. Except where acts of interference derive from powers conferred bytreaty, a warship which encounters on the high seas a foreign ship, other thana ship entitled to complete immunity in accordance with articles 95 and 96, inot justified in boarding it unless there is reasonable ground for suspectingthat &

(a) the ship is engaged in piracyl

(b) the ship is engaged in the slave trade;

(c) the ship is engaged in unauthorized broadcasting and the flag Stateof the warship has jurisdiction under article 1091

(d) the ship is without nationalityl or

(e) though flying a foreign flag or refusing to show its flag, the shipis, in reality, of the same nationality as the warship.

2. In the cases provided for in paragraph 1, the warship may proceed toverify the ship's right to fly its flag. To this end, it may send a boatunder the command of an officer to the suspected ship. If suspicion remainsafter the documents have been checked, it may proceed to a further examinationon board the ship, which must be carried out with all possible consideration.

3. If the suspicions prove to be unfounded, and provided that the shipboarded has not committed any act justifying them, it shall be compensated forany loss or damage that may have been sustained.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

19941994

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitis 439

4. These provisions apply mutatis mutandis to military aircraft.

5. These provisions also apply to any other duly authorized ships oraircraft clearly marked and identifiable as being on government service.

Article 111Right of hot pursuit

1. The hot pursuit of a foreign ship may be undertaken when thecompetent authorities of the coastal State have good reason to believe thatthe ship has violated the laws and regulations of that State. Such pursuitmust be commenced when the foreign ship or one of its boats is within theinternal waters, the archipelagic waters, the territorial sea or thecontiguous zone of the pursuing State, and may only be continued outside theterritorial sea or the contiguous zone if the pursuit has not beeninterrupted. It is not necessary that, at the time when the foreign shipwithin the territoria. sea or the coAtiguous zone receives the order to stop,the ship giving the order should likewise be within the territorial sea or thecontiguous zone. If the foreign siip is within a contiguous zone, as definedin article 33, the pursuit may only be undertaken if there has been aviolation of the rights for the protection of which the zone was established.

2. The right of hot pursuit shall apply mutatis mutandis to violationsin the exclusive economic zone or on the continental shelf, including safetyzones around continental shelf installations, of the laws and regulations ofthe coastal State applicable in accordance with this Convention to theexclusive economic zone or the continental shelf, including such safety zones.

3. The right of hot pursuit ceases as soon as the ship pursued entersthe territorial sea of its own State or of a third State.

4. not pursuit is not deemed to have begun unless the pursuing ship hassatisfied itself by such practicable means as may be available that the shippursued or one of its boats or other craft working as a team and using theship pursued as a mother ship is within the limits of the territorial sea, or,as the case may be, within the contiguous zone or the exclusive economic zoneor above the continental shelf. The pursuit may only be commenced after avisual or auditory signal to stop has been given at a distance which enablesit to be seen or heard by the foreign ship.

S. The right of hot pursuit may be exercised only by warships ormilitary aircraft, or other ships or aircraft clearly marked and identifiableas being on government service and authorized to that effect.

6. Where hot pursuit is effected by an aircraft:

(a) the provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply mutatis mutandil

(b) the aircraft giving the order to stop must itself actively pursuethe ship until a ship or another aircraft of the coastal State,summoned by the aircraft, arrives to take over the pursuit, unlessthe aircraft is itself able to arrest the ship. It does notsuffice to justify an arrest outside the territorial sea that theship was merely sighted by the aircraft as an offender or suspectedoffender, if it was not both ordered to stop and pursued by theaircraft itself or other aircraft or ships which continue thepursuit without interruption.

Vol 1833. 1-31363


7. The release of a skip arrested within the jurisdiction of a Stateand escorted to a port of that State for the purposes of an inquiry before thecopetent authorities may not be claimed solely on the ground that the ship,in the course of its voyage, was escorted across a portion of th; exclusiveeconomic sone or the high seas, if the circumstances rendered this necessary.

8. Iere a ship has been stopped or arrested outside the territorialsea in circumstances which do not Justify the exercise of the right of hotpursuit, it shall be compensated for any lose or damage that may have beenthereby sustained.

Article 112Right to lay submarine cables and pipelines

1. All States are entitled to lay submarine cables and pipelines on thebed of the high seas beyond the continental shelf.

2. Article 79, paragraph 5, applies to such cables and pipelines.

Article 113Breaking or injury of a submarine cable or pipeline

Every State shall adopt the laws and regulations necessary to providethat the breaking or injury by a ship flying its flag or by a person subjectto its jurisdiction of a submarine cable beneath the high seas done wilfullyor through culpable negligence, in such a manner as to be liable to interruptor obstruct telegraphic or telephonic comunications, and similarly thebreaking or injury of a submarine pipeline or high-voltage power cable, shallbe a punishable offence. This provision shall apply also to conductcalculated or likely to result in such breaking or injury. However, it shallnot apply to any break or injury caused by persons who acted merely with thelegitimate object of saving their lives or their ships, after having taken allnecessary precautions to avoid such break or injury.

Article 114

Breaking or injury by owners of a submarine cable orpipeline of another submarine cable or pipeline

Every State shall adopt the laws and regulations necessary to providethat, if persons subject to its jurisdiction who are the owners of a submarinecable or pipeline beneath the high seas, in laying or repairing that cable orpipeline, cause a break in or injury to another cable or pipeline, they shallbear the cost of the repairs.

Article 115

Indemnity for loss incurred in avoiding injury to a

submarine cable or pipeline

Every State shall adopt the laws and regulations necessary to ensurethat the owners of ships who can prove that they have sacrificed an anchor, anet or any other fishing gear, in order to avoid injuring a submarine cable orpipeline, shall be indemnified by the owner of the cable or pipeline, providedthat the owner of the ship has taken all reasonable precautionary measuresbeforehand.

Vol. 1833. 1.31363


SCTMION 2. (DuSERATIoN AND IwmAGE oN o TH LIVINGRHOEMCES OF THE HIGH SEAS

Article 116Right to fish on the high seas

All States have the right for their nationals to engage In fishing on

the high seas subject tot

(a) their treaty obligations|

(b) the rights and duties as well as the interests of coastal Statesprovided for, inter alia, in article 63, paragraph 2, and articles64 to 671 and

(c) the provisions of this section.

Article 117Duty of States to adopt with respect to their nationals

measures for the he living resources of thehigh seam

All States have the duty to take, or to co-operate with other States intaking, such measures for their respective nationals as nay be necessary forthe conservation of the living resources of the high seas.

Article 116Co-operation of States in the conservation and management of

living resources

States shall co-operate with each other in the conservation andmanagement of living resources in the areas of the high seas. States whosenationals exploit identical living resources, or different living resources Inthe same area, shall enter into negotiations with a view to taking themeasures necessary for the conservation of the living resources concerned.They shall, as appropriate, co-operate to establish subregional or regionalfisheries organizations to this end.

Article 119

Conservation of the living resources of the high seas

1. In determining the allowable catch and establishing otherconservation measures for the living resources in the high seas, States shalls

(a) take measures which are designed, on the best scientific evidenceavailable to the States concerned, to maintain or restorepopulations of harvested species at levels which can produce themaximum sustainable yield, as qualified by relevant environmentaland economic factors, including the special requirements ofdeveloping States, and taking into account fishing patterns, theinterdependence of stocks and any generally recommendedinternational minimum standards, whether subregional, regionalor global)

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(b) take into consideration the effects on species associated with ordependent upon harvested species with a view to maintaining or restoringp6pulations of such associated or dependent species above levels at whichtheir reproduction may become seriously threatened.

2. Available scientific information, catch and fishing effortstatistics, and other data relevant to the conservation of fish stocks shallbe contributed and exchanged on a regular basis through competentinternational organizations, whether subregional, regional or global, whereappropriate and with participation by all States concerned.

3. States concerned shall ensure that conservation measures and theirimplementation do not discriminate in form or in fact against the fishermen ofany State.

Article 120Marine mammals

Article 65 also applies to the conservation and management of marinemammals in the high seas.

PART VIII

REGIME OF ISLANDS

Article 121R6ime of islands

1. An island is a naturally formed area of land, surrounded by water,which is above water at high tide.

2. Except as provided for in paragraph 3, the territorial sea, thecontiguous zone, the exclusive economic zone and the continental shelf of anisland are determined in accordance with the provisions of this Conventionapplicable to other land territory.

3. Rocks which cannot sustain human habitation or economic life oftheir own shall have no exclusive economic zone or continental shelf.

PART IX

ENCLOSED OR. SEMI-ENCLOSED SEAS

Article 122Definition

For the purposes of this Convention, *enclosed or semi-enclosed sea"means a gulf, basin or sea surrounded by two or more States and connected toanother sea or the ocean by a narrow outlet or consisting entirely orprimarily of the territorial seas and exclusive economic zones of two or morecoastal States.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 123Co-operation of States bordering enclosed

or semi-enclosed seas

States bordering an enclosed or semi-enclosed sea should co-operate witheach other in the exercise of their rights and in the performance of theirduties under this Convention. To this end they shall endeavour, directly orthrough an appropriate regional organizations

(a) to co-ordinate the management, conservation, exploration andexploitation of the living resources of the seal

(b) to co-ordinate the implementation of their rights and duties withrespect to the protection and preservation of the marineenvironment s

(c) to co-ordinate their scientific research policies and undertakewhere appropriate joint programmes of scientific research inthe areas

(d) to invite, as appropriate, other interested States or internationalorganizations to co-operate with them in furtherance of theprovisions of this article.

PART X

RIGHT OF ACCESS OF LAND-LOCKED STATES TOAND FROM THE SEA AND FREEDON OF TRANSIT

Article 124

Use of terms

I. For the purposes of this Conventions

(a) "land-locked State" means a State which has no sea-coast)

(b) "transit State" means a State, with or without a sea-coast, situatedbetween a land-locked State and the sea, through whose territorytraffic in transit passesl

(c) *traffic in transit" means transit of persons, baggage, goods andmeans of transport across the territory of one or more transitStates, when the passage across such territory, with or withouttrans-shipment, warehousing, breaking bulk or change in the mode oftransport, is only a portion of a complete journey which begins orterminates within the territory of the land-locked States

(d) "means of transport" means:

(i) railway rolling stock, sea, lake and river craft and roadvehiclesp

(il) where local conditions so require, porters and pack animals.

Vol 1833. 1-31363


2. Land-locked States and transit States may, by agreement betweenthem, include as means of transport pipelines and gas lines and means oftransport other than those included in paragraph 1.

Article 125Right of access to and from the sea and freedom of transit

1. Land-locked States shall have the right of access to and from thesea for the purpose of exercising the rights provided for in this Conventionincluding those relating to the freedom of the high seas and the comonheritage of mankind. To this end, land-locked States shall enjoy freedom oftransit through the territory of transit States by all means of transport.

2. The terms and modalities for exercising freedom of transit shall beagreed between the land-locked States and transit States concerned throughbilateral, subregional or regional agreements.

3. Transit States, in the exercise of their full sovereignty over theirterritory, skall have the right to take all measures necessary to ensure thatthe rights and facilities provided for in this Part for land-locked Statesshall in no way infringe their legitimate interests.

Article 126Exclusion of application of the most-favoured-nation clause

The provisions of this Convention, as well as special agreementsrelating to the exercise of the right of access to and from the sea,establishing rights and facilities on account of the special geographicalposition of land-locked States, are excluded from the application of themost-favoured-nation clause.

Article 127Customs duties, taxes and other charges

1. Traffic in transit shall not be subject to any customs duties, taxesor other charges except charges levied for specific services rendered inconnection with such traffic.

2. Means of transport in transit and other facilities provided for and

used by land-locked States shall not be subject to taxes or charges higherthan those levied for the use of means of transport of the transit State.

Article 128Free zones and other customs facilities

For the convenience of traffic in transit, free zones or other customsfacilities may be provided at the ports of entry and exit in the transitStates, by agreement between those States and the land-locked States.

Article 129

Co-operation in the construction and improvement of means oftransport

Where there are no means of transport in transit States to give effectto the freedom of transit or where the existing means, including the portinstallations and equipment, are inadequate in any respect, the transit Statesand land-locked States concerned may co-operate in constructing or improvingthem.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 130Measures to avoid or eliminate delays or other difficulties

of a technical nature in traffic in transit

1. Transit States shall take all appropriate measures to avoid delaysor other difficulties of a technical nature in traffic in transit.

2. Should such delays or difficulties occur, the competent authoritiesof the transit States and land-locked States concerned shall co-operatetowards their expeditious elimination.

Article 131Equal treatment in maritime ports

Ships flying the flag of land-locked States shall enjoy treatment equalto that accorded to other foreign ships in maritime ports.

Article 132Grant of greater transit facilities

This Convention does not entail in any way the withdrawal of transitfacilities which are greater than those provided for in this Convention andwhich are agreed between States Parties to this Convention or granted by aState Party. This Convention also does not preclude such grant of greaterfacilities in the future.

PART XI

THE AREA


Article 133

Use of terms

For the purposes of this Parts

(a) "resources" means all solid, liquid or gaseous mineral resourcesin situ in the Area at or beneath the sea-bed, includingpolymetallic nodulesi

(b) resources, when recovered from the Area, are referred to as"minerals".

Article 134Scope of this Part

1. This Part applies to the Area.

2. Activities in the Area shall be governed by the provisions ofthis Part.

3. The requirements concerning deposit of, and publicity to be givento, the charts or lists of geographical co-ordinates showing the limitsreferred to in article 1, paragraph 1(1), are set forth in Part VI.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

445


4. Nothing in this article affects the establishment of the outerlimits of the continental shelf in accordance with Part VI or the validity ofagreements relating to delimitation between States with opposite or adjacentcoasts.

Article 135

Legal status of the superiacent waters and air space

Neither this Part nor any rights granted or exercised pursuant theretoshall affect the legal status of the waters superjacent to the Area or that ofthe air space above those waters.

SECTION 2. PRINCIPLES GOVERNING THE AREA

Article 136Common heritage of mankind

The Area and its resources are the common heritage of mankind.

Article 137Legal status of the Area and its resources

1. No State shall claim or exercise sovereignty or sovereign rightsover any part of the Area or its resources, nor shall any State or natural orjuridical person appropriate any part thereof. No such claim or exercise ofsovereignty or sovereign rights nor such appropriation shall be recognized.

2. All rights in the resources of the Area are vested in mankind as awhole, on whose behalf the Authority shall act. These resources are notsubject to alienation. The minerals recovered from the Area, however, mayonly be alienated in accordance with this Part and the rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority.

3. No State or natural or juridical person shall claim, acquire orexercise rights with respect to the minerals recovered from the Area except inaccordance with this Part. Otherwise, no such claim, acquisition or exerciseof such rights shall be recognized.

Article 138General conduct of States in relation to the Area

The general conduct of States in relation to the Area shall be inaccordance with the provisions of this Part, the principles embodied in theCharter. of the United Nations and other rules of international law in theinterests of maintaining peace and security and promoting internationalco-operation and mutual understanding.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 139Responsibility to ensure compliance and liability for damage

1. States Parties shall have the responsibility to ensure thatactivities in the Area, whether carried out by States Parties, or stateenterprises or natural or juridical persons which possess the nationality ofStates Parties or are effectively controlled by them or their nationals, shallbe carried out in conformity with this Part. The same responsibility appliesto international organizations for activities in the Area carried out by suchorganizations.

2. Without prejudice to the rules of international law and Annex III,article 22, damage caused by the failure of a State Party or internationalorganization to carry out its responsibilities under this Part shall entailliabilityl States Parties or international organizations acting togethershall bear joint and several liability. A State Party shall not however beliable for damage caused by any failure to comply with this Part by a personwhom it has sponsored under article 153, paragraph 2(b), if the State Partyhas taken all necessary and appropriate measures to secure effectivecompliance under article 153, paragraph 4, and Annex III, article 4,paragraph 4.

3. States Parties that are memberb of international organizations shalltake appropriate measures to ensure the implementation of this article withrespect to such organizations.

Article 140Benefit of mankind

1. Activities in the Area shall, as specifically provided for in thisPart, be carried out for the benefit of mankind as a whole, irrespective ofthe geographical location of States, whether coastal or land-locked, andtaking into particular consideration the interests and needs of developingStates and of peoples who have not attained full independence or otherself-governing status recognized by the United Nations in accordance withGeneral Assembly resolution 1514 (XV)1 and other relevant General Assemblyresolutions.

.2. The Authority shall provide for the equitable sharing of financialand other economic benefits derived from activities in the Area through anyappropriate mechanism, on a non-discriminatory basis, in accordance witharticle 160, paragraph 2(f)(i).

Article 141Use of the Area exclusively for peaceful purposes

The Area shall be open to use exclusively for peaceful purposes by allStates, whether coastal or land-locked, without discrimination and withoutprejudice to the other provisions of this Part.

I United Nations, Official Records of the General Assembly. Fifteenth Session, Supplement No. 16 (A14684),

p. 66.

Vot 1833, 1-31363


Article 142Rights and legitimate interests of coastal States

1. Activities in the Area, with respect to resource deposits in theArea which lie across limits of national jurisdiction, shall be conducted withdue regard to the rights and legitimate interests of any coastal State acrosswhose jurisdiction such deposits lie.

2. Consultations, including a system of prior notification, shall bemaintained with the State concerned, with a view to avoiding infringement ofsuch rights and interests. In cases where activities in the Area may resultin the exploitation of resources lying within national jurisdiction, the priorconsent of the coastal State concerned shall be required.

3. Neither this Part nor any rights granted or exercised pursuantthereto shall affect the rights of coastal States to take such measuresconsistent with the relevant provisions of Part XII as may be necessary toprevent, mitigate or eliminate grave and imminent danger to their coastline,or related interests from pollution or threat thereof or from other hazardousoccurrences resulting from or caused by any activities in the Area.

Article 143Marine scientific research

1. Marine scientific research in the Area shall be carried outexclusively for peaceful purposes and for the benefit of mankind as a whole,in accordance with Part XIII.

2. The Authority may carry out marine scientific research concerningthe Area and its resources, and may enter into contracts for that purpose.The Authority shall promote and encourage the conduct of marine scientificresearch in the Area, and shall co-ordinate and disseminate the results ofsuch research and analysis when available.

3. States Parties may carry out marine scientific research in the Area.States Parties shall promote international co-operation in marine scientificresearch in the Area bys

(a) participating in international programmes and encouragingco-operation in marine scientific research by personnel of differentcountries and of the Authority)

(b) ensuring that programmes are developed through the Authority orother international organizations as appropriate for the benefit ofdeveloping States and technologically less developed States with aview to:

(i) strengthening their research capabilitiess

(ii) training their personnel and the personnel of the Authority inthe techniques and applications of research)

(iii) fostering the employment of their qualified personnel inresearch in the Area)

(c) effectively disseminating the results of research and analysis whenavailable, through the Authority or other international channelswhen appropriate.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 144Transfer of technology

1. The Authority shall take measures in accordance with this Conventions

(a) to acquire technology and scientific knowledge relating toactivities in the Area) and

(b) to promote and encourage the transfer to developing States of suchtechnology and scientific knowledge so that all States Partiesbenefit therefrom.

2. To this end the Authority and States Parties shall co-operate inplomoting the transfer of technology and scientific knowledge relating toactivities In the Area so that the Enterprise and all States Parties maybenefit therefrom. in particular they shall initiate and promotes

(a) programes for the transfer of technology to the Enterprise and todeveloping States with regard to activities in the Area, including,inter alia, facilitating the access of the Enterprise and ofdeveloping States to the relevant technology, under fair andreasonable terms and conditions

(b) measures directed towards the advancement of the technology of theEnterprise and the domestic technology of developing States,particularly by providing opportunities to personnel from theEnterprise and from developing States for training in marine scienceand technology and for their full participation in activitiesin the Area.

Article 145Protection of the marine environment

3Noessary measures shall be taken in accordance with this Conventionwith respect to activities in the Area to ensure effective protection for themarine environment from harmful effects which may arise from such activities.To this end the Authority shall adopt appropriate rules, regulations andipocedures for inter alias

(a) the prevention, reduction and control of pollution and other hazardsto the marine environment, including the coastline, and ofinterference with the ecological balance of the marine environment,particular attention being paid to the need for protection fromharmful effects of such activities as drilling, dredging,excavation, disposal of waste, construction and operation ormaintenance of installations, pipelines and other devices relatedto such activitiesy

(b) the protection and conservation of the natural resources of the Areaand the prevention of damage to the flora and fauna of the marineenvironment.

Article 146Protection of human life

With respect to activities in the Area, necessary measures shall betaken to ensure effective protection of human life. To this end the Authorityshall adopt appropriate rules, regulations and procedures to supplementexisting international law as embodied in relevant treaties.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait~s

Article 147Accommodation of activities in the Area and in the marine

environment

1. Activities in the Area shall be carried out with reasonable regardfor other activities in the marine environment.

2. Installations used for carrying out activities in the Area shall besubject to the following conditions&

(a) such installations shall be erected, emplaced and removed solely inaccordance with this Part and subject to the rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority. Due notice must be given of theerection, emplacement and removal of such installations, andpermanent means for giving warning of their presence mustbe maintainedil

(b) such Installations may not be established where interference may becaused to the use of recognized sea lanes essential to internationalnavigation or in areas of intense fishing activityl

(c) safety zones shall be established around such installations withappropriate markings to ensure the safety of both navigation and theinstallations. The configuration and location of such safety zonesshall not be such as to form a belt impeding the lawful access of

shipping to particular maritime zones or navigation alonginternational sea lanesp

(d) such installations shall be used exclusively for peaceful purposes)

(e) such installations do not possess the status of islands. They haveno territorial sea of their own, and their presence does not affectthe delimitation of the territorial sea, the exclusive economiczone or the continental shelf.

3. Other activities in the marine environment shall be conducted withreasonable regard for activities in the Area.

Article 148Participation of developing States in activities in the Area

The effective participation of developing States in activities in theArea shall be promoted as specifically provided for in this Part, having due

regard to their special interests and needs, and in particular to the specialneed of the land-locked and geographically disadvantaged among them toovercome obstacles arising from their disadvantaged location, includingremoteness from the Area and difficulty of access to and from it.

Article 149

Archaeological and historical objects

All objects of an archaeological and historical nature found in the Areashall be preserved or disposed of for the benefit of mankind as a whole,particular regard being paid to the preferential rights of the State orcountry of origin, or the State of cultural origin, or the State of historicaland archaeological origin.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

450


SECTION 3. DEVELOPMENT OP RESOURCES OF THE AREA

Article 150Policies relating to activities in the Area

Activities in the Area shall, as specifically provided for in this Part,be carried out in such a manner as to foster healthy development of the worldeconomy and balanced growth of international trade, and to promoteinternational co-operation for the over-all development of all countries,especially developing States, and with a view to ensuring%

(a) the development of the resources of the Areal

(b) orderly, safe and rational management of the resources of the Area,including the efficient conduct of activities in the Area and, inaccordance with sound principles of conservation, the avoidanceof unnecessary waste)

(c) the, expansion of opportunities for participation in such activitiesconsistent in particular with articles 144 and 1481

(d) participation in revenues by the Authority and the transfer oftechnology to the Enterprise and developing States as provided forin this Conventions

(e) increased availability of the minerals derived from the Area asneeded in conjunction with minerals derived from other sources, toensure supplies to consumers of such mineralsl

(f) the promotion of just and stable prices remunerative to producersand fair to consumers for minerals derived both from the Area andfrom other sources, and the promotion of long-term equilibriumbetween supply and demandl

(g) the enhancement of opportunities for all States Parties,irrespective of their social and economic systems or geographicallocation, to participate in the development of the resources of theArea and the prevention of monopolization of activities in the Area)

(h) the protection of developing countries from adverse effects ontheir economies or on their export earnings resulting from areduction in the price of an affected mineral, or in the volume ofexports of that mineral, to the extent that such reduction iscaused by activities in the Area, as provided in article 1511

(i) the development of the common heritage for the benefit of mankindas a whole) and

(j) conditions of access to markets for the imports of minerals producedfrom the resources of the Area and for imports of commoditiesproduced from such minerals shall not be more favourable than themost favourable applied to imports from other sources.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 151Production policies

1. (a) Without prejudice to the objectives set forth in article 150and for the purpose of implementing subparagraph (h) of that

article, the Authority, acting through existing forums or such newarrangements or agreements as may be appropriate, in which allinterested parties, including both producers and consumers,participate, shall take measures necessary to promote the growth,efficiency and stability of markets for those couodities producedfrom the minerals derived from the Area, at prices remunerative toproducers and fair to consumers. All States Parties shallco-operate to this end.

(b) The Authority shall have the right to participate in anycommodity conference dealing with those commodities and in whichall interested parties including both producers and consumersparticipate. The Authority shall have the right to become a partyto any arrangement or agreement resulting from such conferences.Participation of the Authority in any organs established underthose arrangements or agreements shall be in respect of productionin the Area and in accordance with the relevant rules of thoseorgans.

(c) The Authority shall carry out its obligations under thearrangements or agreements referred to in this paragraph in amanner which assures a uniform and non-discriminatoryimplementation in respect of all production in the Area of theminerals concerned. In doing so, the Authority shall act in amanner consistent with the terms of existing contracts and approvedplans of work of the Enterprise.

2. (a) During the interim period specified in paragraph 3, commercialproduction shall not be undertaken pursuant to an approved plan ofwork" until the operator has applied for and has been issued aproduction authorization by the Authority. Such productionauthorizations may not be applied for or issued more than five yearsprior to the planned commencement of commercial production under theplan of work unless, having regard to the nature and timing ofproject development, the rules, regulations and procedures of theAuthority prescribe another period.

(b) In the application for the production authorization, .theoperator shall specify the annual quantity of nickel expected to berecovered under the approved plan of work. The application shallinclude a schedule of expenditures to be made by the operator afterhe has received the authorization which are reasonably calculatedto allow him to begin commercial production on the date planned.

(c) For the purposes of subparagraphs (a) and (b), the Authorityshall establish appropriate performance requirements in accordancewith Annex III, article 17.

(d) The Authority shall issue a production authorization for thelevel of production applied for unless the sum of that level andthe levels already authorized exceeds the nickel productionceiling, as calculated pursuant to paragraph 4 in the year ofissuance of the authorization, during any year of plannedproduction falling within the interim period.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994452


(e) When issued, the production authorization and approvedapplication shall become a part of the approved plan of work.'

(f) If the operator's application for a production authorizationis denied pursuant to subparagraph (d), the operator may applyagain to the Authority at any time.

3. The interim period shall begin five years prior to-i January of theyear in which the earliest commercial production is planned to commence underan approved plan of work. If the earliest commercial production is delayedbeyond the year originally planned, the beginning of the interim period andthe production ceiling originally calculated shall be adjusted accordingly.The interim period shall last 25 years or until the end of the ReviewConference referred to in article 155 or until the day when such newarrangements or agreements as are referred to in paragraph I enter into force,whichever is earliest. The Authority shall resume the power provided in thisarticle for the remainder of the interim period if the said arrangements oragreements should lapse or become ineffective for any reason whatsoever.

4. (a). The production ceiling for any year of the interim period'shall be the sum oft

(i) the difference between the trend line values for nickelconsumption, as calculated pursuant to subparagraph (b), forthe year immediately prior to the year of the earliestcommercial production and the year immediately prior to thecommencement of the interim periodl and

(ii) sixty per cent of the difference between the trend line valuesfor nickel consumption, as calculated pursuant tosubparagraph (b), for the year for which the productionauthorization is being applied for and the year immediatelyprior to the year of the earliest commercial production.

(b) Fr the purposes of subparagraph (a)s

(i) trend line values used for computing the nickel productionceiling shall be those annual nickel consumption valueson a trend line computed during the year in which aproduction authorization is issued. The trend line shallbe derived from a linear regression of the logarithms ofactual nickel consumption for the most recent IS-year periodfor which such data are available, time being the independentvariable. This trend line shall be referred to as the originaltrend linel

(ii) if the annual rate of increase of the original trend line isless than 3 per cent, then the trend line used to determinethe quantities referred to in subparagraph (a) shall instead beone passing through the original trend line at the value'forthe first year of the relevant 15-year period, and increasingat 3 per cent annually) provided however that the productionceiling established for any year of the interim period may notin any case exceed the difference between the original trendline value for that year and the original trend line value forthe year immediately prior to the commnencement of the interimperiod.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traites

S. The Authority shall reserve to the Enterprise for its initialproduction a quantity of 38,000 metric tonnes of nickel from the availableproduction ceiling calculated pursuant to paragraph 4.

6. (a) An operator may in any year produce less than or up to 8 percent more than the level of annual production of minerals frompolymetallic nodules specified in his production authorization,provided that the over-all amount of production shall not exceedthat specified in the authorization. Any excess over 8 per centand up to 20 per cent in any year, or any excess in the first andsubsequent years following two consecutive years in which excessesoccur, shall be negotiated with the Authority, which may requirethe operator to obtain a supplementary production authorization tocover additional production.

(b) Applications for such supplementary production authorizationsshall be considered by the Authority only after all pendingapplications by operators who have not yet received productionauthorizations have been acted upon and due account has been takenof other likely applicants. The Authority shall be guided by theprinciple of not exceeding the total production allowed under theproduction ceiling in any year of the interim period. It shall notauthorize the production under any plan of work of a quantity inexcess of 46,500 metric tonnes of nickel per year.

7. The levels of production of other metals such as copper, cobalt andmanganese extracted from the polymetallic nodules that are recovered pursuantto a production authorization should not be higher than those which would havebeen produced had the operator produced the maximum level of nickel from thosenodules pursuant to this article. The Authority shall establish rules,regulations and procedures pursuant to Annex III, article 17, to implementthis paragraph.

8. Rights and obligations relating to unfair economic practices underrelevant multilateral trade agreements shall apply to the exploration for andexploitation of minerals from the Area. In the settlement of disputes arisingunder this prqvision, States Parties which are Parties to such multilateraltrade agreements shall have recourse to the dispute settlement procedures ofsuch agreements.

9. The Authority shall have the power to limit the level of productionof minerals from the Area, other than minerals from polymetallic nodules,under such conditions and applying such methods as may be appropriate byadopting regulations in accordance with article 161, paragraph 8.

10. Upon the recommendation of the Council on the basis of advice fromthe Economic Planning Commission, the Assembl?1 shall establish a system ofcompensation or take other measures of economic adjustment assistanceincluding co-operation with specialized agencies and other internationalorganizations to. assist developing countries which suffer serious adverseeffects on their export earnings or economies resulting from a reduction inthe price of an affected mineral or in the volume of exports of that mineral,to the extent that such reduction is caused by activities in the Area. TheAuthority on request shall initiate studies on the problems of those Stateswhich are likely to be most seriously affected with a view to minimizing theirdifficulties and assisting them in their economic adjustment.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

454


Article 152Exercise of powers and functions by the Authority

1. 7he Authority shall avoid discrimination in the exercise of itspowers and functions, including the granting of opportunities for activitiesin the Area.

2. Nevertheless, special consideration for developing States, includingparticular consideration for the land-locked and geographically disadvantagedamong them, specifically provided for in this Part shall be permitted.

Article 153System of exploration and exploitation

1. Activities in the Area shall be organized, carried out andcontrol e a by the Authority on behalf of mankind as a whole in accordance withthis article as well as other relevant provisions of this Part and therelevant Annexes, and the rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority.

2. Activities in the Area shall be carried out as prescribed inparagraph 3:

(a) by the Enterprise, and

(b) in association with the Authority by States Parties, or stateenterprises or natural or juridical persons which possess thenationality of States Parties or are effectively controlled by them

or their nationals, when sponsored by such States, or any group ofthe foregoing which meets the requirements provided in this Part andin Annex III.

3. Activities in the Area shall be carried out in accordance with aformal written plan of work drawn up in accordance with Annex III and approvedby the Council after review by the Legal and Technical Commission. In thecase of activities in the Area carried out as authorized by the Authority bythe entities specified in paragraph 2(b), the plan of work shall, inaccordance with Annex III, article 3, be in the form of a contract. Suchcontracts may provide for joint arrangements in accordance with Annex III,article 11.

4. The Authority shall exercise such control over activities in theArea as Is necessary for the purpose of securing compliance with the relevantprovisions of this Part and the Annexes relating thereto, and the rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority, and the plans of work approved inaccordance with paragraph 3. States Parties shall assist the Authority bytaking all measures necessary to ensure such compliance in accordance witharticle 139.

5. The Authority shall have the right to take at any time any measuresprovided for under this Part to ensure compliance with its provisions and theexercise of the functions of control and regulation assigned to it thereunderor under any contract. The Authority shall have the right to inspect allinstallations in the Area used in connection with activities in the Area.

6. A contract under paragraph 3 shall provide for security of tenure.Accordingly, the contract shall not be revised, suspended or terminated exceptin accordance with Annex III, articles 18 and 19.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitks

Article 154Periodic review

Every five years from the entry into force of this Convention, theAssembly shall undertake a general and systematic review of the manner inwhich the international rdgime of the Area bstablished in this Convention hasoperated In practice. In the light of this review the Assembly may take, orrecommnend that other organs take, measures in accordance with the provisionsand procedures of this Part and the Annexes relating thereto which will leadto the improvement of the operation of the rdgime.

Article 155The Review Conference

1. Fifteen years from 1 January of the year in which the earliestcommercial production cosmences under an approved plan of work, the Aseemblyshall convene a conference for the review of those provisions of this Part andthe relevant Annexes which govern the system of exploration and exploitationof the resources of the Area. The Review Conference shall consider in detail,in the light of the experience acquired during that periods

(a) whether the provisions of this Part which govern the system ofexploration and exploitation of the resources of the Area haveachieved their aims in all respects, including whether they havebenefited mankind as a wholej

(b) whether, during the 15-year period, reserved areas have beenexploited in an effective and balanced manner in comparison withnon-reserved areas;

(c) whether the development and use of the Area and its resources havebeen undertaken in such a manner as to foster healthy development ofthe world economy and balanced growth of international trade;

(d) whether monopolization of activities in the Area has been preventedl

(e) whether the policies set forth in articles 150 and 151 have beenfulfilled; and

(f) whether the system has resulted in the equitable sharing ofbenefits derived from activities In the Area, taking Intoparticular consideration the interests and needs of the developingStates.

2. The Review Conference shall ensure the maintenance of the principleof the common heritage of mankind, the international rdgime designed to ensureequitable exploitation of the resources of the Area for the benefit of allcountries, especially the developing States, and an Authority to organize,conduct and control activities in the Area. It shall also ensure themaintenance of the principles laid down in this Part with regard to theexclusion of claims or exercise of sovereignty over any part of the Area, therights of States and their general conduct In relation to the Area, and theirparticipation in activities in the Area in conformity with this Convention,the prevention of monopolization of activities in the Area, the use ot theArea exclusively for peaceful purposes, economic aspects of activities in theArea, marine scientific research, transfer of technology, protection of themarine environment, protection of human life, rights of coastal States, the

Vol 1833, 1-31363

456

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueli des Traites 457

legal status of the waters superjacent to the Area and that of the air spaceabove those waters and accommodation between activities in the Area and otheractivities in the marine environment.

3. The decision-making procedure applicable at the Review Conferenceshall be the same as that applicable at the Third United Nations Conference onthe Law of the Sea. The Conference shall make every effort to reach agreementon any amendments by way of consensus and there should be no voting on suchmatters until all efforts at achieving consensus have been exhausted.

4. If, five years after its commencement, the Review Conference has notreached 4greement on the system of exploration and exploitation of theresourcem of the Area, it may decide during the ensuing 12 months, by athree-fourths majority of the States Parties, to adopt and submit to theStates Parties for ratification or accession such amendments changing ormodifying the system as it determines necessary and appropriate. Suchamendments shall enter into force for all States Parties 12 months after thedeposit of instruments of ratification or accession by three fourths of theStates Parties.

5. Amendments adopted by the Review Conference pursuant to this articleshall not affect rights acquired under existing contracts.

SECTION 4. THE AUTHORITY

SUBSECTION A. GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 156Establishment of the Authority

1. There is hereby established the International Sea-Bed Authority,

which shall function in accordance with this Part.

2. All States Parties are iso facto members of the Authority.

3. Observers at the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of theSea who have signed the Final At and who are not referred to in article 305,paragraph 1(c), (d), (e) or (f), shall have the right to participate in theAuthority as observers, in accordance with its rules, regulations andprocedures.

4. The seat of the Authority shall be in Jamaica.

5. The Authority may establish such regional centres or offices as itdeems necessary for the exercise of its functions.

Article 157Nature and fundamental principles of the Authority

1. The Authority is the organization through which States Partiesshall, in accordance with this Part, organize and control activities in theArea, particularly with a view to administering the resources of the Area.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuei des Traitks

2. The powers and functions of the Authority shall be those expresslyconferred upon it by this Convention. The Authority shall have suchincidental powers, consistent with this Convention, as are implicit in andnecessary for the exercise of those powers and functions with respect toactivities in the Area.

3. The Authority is based on the principle of the sovereign equality ofall its members.

4. All members of the Authority shall fulfil in good faith theobligations assumed by them in accordance with this Part in order to ensure toall of them the rights and benefits resulting from membership.

Article 158Organs of the Authority

1. There are hereby established, as the principal organs of theAuthority, an Assembly, a Council and a Secretariat.

2. There is hereby established the Enterprise, the organ through whichthe Authority shall carry out the functions referred to in article 170,paragraph I.

3. Such subsidiary organs as may be found necessary may be establishedin accordance with this Part.

4. Each principal organ of the Authority and the Enterprise shall beresponsible for exercising those powers and functions which are conferred uponit. In exercising such powers and functions each organ shall avoid taking anyaction which may derogate from or impede the exercise of specific powers andfunctions conferred upon another organ.

SUBSECTION B. THE ASSEMBLY

Article 159Composition, procedure and voting

1. The Assembly shall consist of all the members of the Authority.Each member shall have one representative in the Assembly, who may beaccompanied by alternates and advisers.

2. The Assembly shall meet in regular annual sessions and in suchspecial sessions as may be decided by the Assembly, or convened by theSecretary-General at the request of the Council or of a majority of themembers of the Authority.

3. Sessions shall take place at the seat of the Authority unlessotherwise decided by the Assembly.

4. The Assembly shall adopt its rules of procedure. At the beginningof each regular session, it shall elect its President and such other officersas may be required. They shall hold office until a new President and otherofficers are elected at the next regular session.

5. A majority of the members of the Assembly shall constitute a quorum.

6. Each member of the Assembly shall have one vote.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


7. Decisions on questions of procedure, including decisions to convenespecial sessions of the Assembly, shall be taken by a majority of the memberspresent and voting.

8. Decisions on questions of substance shall be taken by a two-thirdsmajority of the members present and voting, provided that such majorityincludes a majority of the members participating in the session. When theissue arises as to whether a question is one of substance or not, thatquestion shall be treated as one of substance unless otherwise decided by theAssembly by the majority required for decisions on questions of substance.

9. When a question of substance comes up for voting for the first time,the President may, and shall, if requested by at least one fifth of thembers of the Assembly, defer the issue of taking a vote on that question fora period not exceeding five calendar days. This rule may be applied only onceto any question, and shall not be rpplied so as to defer the question beyondthe end of the session.

10. Upon a written request addressed to the President and sponsored byat least one fourth of the members of the Authority for an advisory opinion onthe'conformity with this Convention of a proposal before the Assembly on anymatter, the Assembly shall request the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber of theInternational Tribunal for the Law of the Sea to give an advisory opinionthereon and shall defer voting on that proposal pending receipt of theadvisory opinion by the Chamber. If the advisory opinion is not receivedbefore the final week of the session in which it is requested, the Assemblyshall decide when it will meet to vote upon the deferred proposal.

Article 160Powers and functions

1. The Assembly, as the sole organ of the Authority consisting of Allthe members, shall be considered the supreme organ of the Authority to whichthe other principal organs shall be accountable as specifically provided forin this Convention. The Assembly shall have the power to establish generalpolicies in conformity with the relevant provisions of this Convention on anyquestion or matter within the competence of the Authority.

2. In addition, the powers and functions of the Assembly shall bet

(a) to elect the members of the Council in accordance with article 161l

(b) to elect the Secretary-General from among the candidates proposedby the Councill

(c) to elect, upon the recommendation of the Council, the members ofthe Governing Board of the Enterprise and the Director-General ofthe Enterprisel

(d) to establish such subsidiary organs as it finds necessary for theexercise of its functions in accordance with this Part. In thecomposition of these subsidiary organs due account shall be takenof the principle of equitable geographical distribution and ofspecial interests and the need for members qualified and competentin the relevant technical questions dealt with by such organs

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994 459


(e) to assess the contributions of members to the administrative budgetof the Authority in accordance with an agreed scale of assessmentbased upon the scale used for the regular budget of the UnitedNations until the Authority shall have sufficient income from othersources to meet its administrative expensesp

(f) (i) to consider and approve, upon the recommendation of theCouncil, the rules, regulations and procedures on theequitable sharing of financial and other economic benefits,derived from activities in the Area and the payments andcontributions made pursuant to article 82, taking intoparticular consideration the interests and needs of developingstates and peoples who have not attained full independence orother self-governing status. If the Assembly does not approvethe recommendations of the Council, the Assembly shall returnthem to the Council for reconsideration in the light of theviews expressed by the Assemblyl

(ii) to consider and approve the rules, regulations and proceduresof the Authority, and any amendments thereto, provisionallyadopted by the Council pursuant to article 162, paragraph 2(o) (ii) . These rules, regulations and procedures shall relateto prospecting, exploration and exploitation in the Area, thefinancial management and internal administration of theAuthority, and, upon the recommendation of the Governing Boardof the Enterprise, to the transfer of funds from theEnterprise to the Authorityl

(g) to decide upon the equitable sharing of financial and othereconomic benefits derived from activities in the Area, consistentwith this Convention and the rules, regulations and procedures ofthe Authorityl

(h) to consider and approve the proposed annual budget of the Authoritysubmitted by the Councils

(i) to examine periodic reports from the Council and from theEnterprise and special reports requested from the Council or anyother organ of the Authorityl

(j) to initiate studies and make recommendations for the purpose ofpromoting international co-operation concerning activities in theArea and encouraging the progressive development of internationallaw relating thereto and its codifications

(k) to consider problems of a general nature in connection withactivities in the Area arising in particular for developing States,as well as those problems for States in connection with activitiesin the Area that are due to their geographical location,particularly for land-locked and geographically disadvantagedStatesp

(1) to establish, upon the recommendation of the Council, on the basisof advice from the Economic Planning Commission, a system ofcompensation or other measures of economic adjustment assistance asprovided in article 151, paragraph 101

(m) to suspend the exercise of rights and privileges of membershippursuant to article 1851

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994


(n) to discuss any question or matter within the competence of theAuthority and to decide as to which organ of the Authority shalldeal with any such question or matter not specifically entrusted toa particular organ, consistent with the distribution of powers andfunctions among the organs of the Authority.

SUBSECTION C. THE COUNCIL

Article 161composition, procedure and voting

1. The Council shall consist of 36 members of the Authority elected bythe Assembly in the following orders

(a) four members from among those States Parties which, during the lastfive years for which statistics are available, have either consumedmore than 2 per cent of total world consumption or have had netimports of more than 2 per cent of total world imports of thecommodities produced from the categories of minerals to be derivedfrom the Area, and in any case one State from the Eastern European

(Socialist) region, as well as the largest consumers

(b) four members from among the eight States Parties which have thelargest investments in preparation for and in the conduct ofactivities in the Area, either directly or through their nationals,including at least one State from the Eastern European (Socialist)region s

(C) four members from among States Parties which on the basis ofproduction in areas under their jurisdiction are major netexporters of the categories of minerals to be derived from theArea, including at least two developing States whose exports ofsuch minerals have a substantial bearing upon their economiesl

(d) six members from among developing States Parties, representingspecial interests. The special interests to be represented shallinclude those of States with large populations, States which arelapd-locked or geographically disadvantaged, States which are majorimporters of the categories of minerals to be derived from theArea, States which are potential producers of such minerals, andleast developed Statesi

(e) eighteen members elected according to the principle of ensuring anequitable geographical distribution of seats in the Council as awhole, provided that each geographical region shall have at leastone member elected under this subparagraph. For this purpose, thegeographical regions shall be Africa, Asia, Eastern European(Socialist), Latin America and Western European and Others.

2. In electing the members of the Council in accordance with

paragraph 1, the Assembly shall ensure thats

(a) land-locked and geographically disadvantaged States are representedto a degree which is reasonably proportionate to theirrepresentation in the Assemblyl

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites

(b) coastal States, especially developing States, which do not qualifyunder paragraph l(a), (b), (c) or (d) are represented to a degreewhich is reasonably proportionate to their representation in theAssembly

(c) each group of States Parties to be represented on the Council isrepresented by those members, if any, which are nominated by thatgroup.

3. Elections shall take place at regular sessions of the Assembly.

Each member of the Council shall be elected for four years. At the firstelection, however, the term of one half of the members of each yroup referredto in paragraph 1 shall be two years.

4. Members of the Council shall be eligible for re-election, but dueregard should be paid to the desirability of rotation of membership.

5. The Council shall function at the seat of the Authority, and shallmet as often as the business of the Authority may require, but not less thanthree times a year.

6. A majority of the members of the Council shall constitute a quorum.

7. Each member of the Council sb-ll have one vote.

8. (a) Decisions on questions of procedure shall be taken by amajority of the members present and voting.

(b) Decisions on questions of substance arising under thefollowing provisions shall be taken by a two-thirds majority of themembers present and voting, provided that such majority includes amajority of the members of the Councils article 162, paragraph 2,sublaragraphs (f)l (g)l (h)l (i)l (n)l (p)l (v)l article 191.

(C) Decisions on questions of substance arising under thefollowing provisions shall be taken by a three-fourths majority ofthe members present and voting, provided that such majority ,includes a majority of the members of the Councils article 162,paragraph 11 article 162, paragraph 2, subparagraphs (a) (b)l (a)l(d)l (e)} (1)1 (q)l (r)l (s)l (t)l (u) in cases of non-complianceby a contractor or a sponsorl (w) provided that orders issuedthereunder may be binding for not more than 30 days unlessconfirmed by a decision taken in accordance with subparagraph (d)lOrticle 162, paragraph 2, subparagraphs (x)l (y)l (z)l article 163,paragraph 21 article 174, paragraph 31 Annex IV, article 11.

(d) Decisions on questions of substance arising under thefollowing provisions shall be taken by consensust article 162,paragraph 2(m) and (o)} adoption of amendments to Part XI.

(e) For the purposes of subparagraphs (d), (f) and (g),Oconsensus" means the absence of any formal objection. Within 14days of the submission of a proposal to the Council, the Presidentof the Council shall determine whether there would be a formalobjection to the adoption of the proposal. If the Presidentdetermines that there would be such an objection, the Presidentshall establish and convene, within three days following suchdetermination, a conciliation conuittee consisting of not more thannine members of the Council, wth the President as chairman, for

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traites

the purpose of reconciling the differences and producing a proposalwhich can be adopted by consensus. The committee shall workexpeditiously and report to the Council within 14 days followingits establishment. If the committee is unable to recommend aproposal which can be adopted by cqnsensus, it shall set out in itsreport the grounds on which the proposal is being opposed.

(fM Decisions on questions not listed above which the Council isauthorized to take by the rules, regulations and procedures of theAuthority or otherwise shall be taken pursuant to thd subparagraphsof this paragraph specified in the rules, regulations- andprbcedures or, if not specified therein, then pursuant to the.subparagraph determined by the Council if possible in advance, byconsensus.

(g) When the issue arises as to whether a question is withinsubparagraph (a), (b), (c) or (d), the question shall be treated asbeing within the subparagraph requiring the higher or highestmajority or consensus as the case may be, unless otherwise decidedby the Council by the said majority or by consensus.

9. The Council shall eetablish a procedure whereby a member of thewthoity not represented on the Council may send a representative to attend aeting of the Council when a request is made by such member, or a matterwrticularly affecting it is under consideration. Such a representative shallie entitled to participate in the deliberations but not to vote.

Article 162Powers and functions

1. The Council is the executive organ of the Authority. The Councilball have the power to establish, in conformity with this Convention and theeneral policies established'by the Assembly, the specific policies to beursued by the Authority on any question or matter within the competence ofhe Authority.

2. in addition, the Council shallt

(a) supervise and co-ordinate the implementation of the provisions ofthis Part on all questions and matters within the competence of theAuthority and invite the attention of the Assembly to cases ofnon-compliance)

(b) propose to the Assembly a list of candidates for the election ofthe Secretary-Generalj

(c) recommend to the Assembly candidates for the election of themembers of the Governing Board of the Enterprise and theDirector-General of the Enterprise)

(d) establish, as appropriate, and with due regard to economy andefficiency, such subsidiary organs as it finds necessary for theexercise of its functions in accordance with this Part. In thecomposition of subsidiary organs, emphasis shall be placed on theneed for members qualified and competent in relevant technicalmatters dealt with by those organs provided tha.t due account shallbe taken of the principle of equitable geographical distributionend of special interests)

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(e) adopt its rules of procedure including the method of selecting itspresidents

(f) enter into agreements with the United Nations or otherinternational organizations on behalf of the Authority and withinits competence, subject to approval by the Assemblyl

(g) consider the reports of the Enterprise and transmit them to theAssembly with its recom-endationsi

(h) present to the Assembly annual reports and such special reports as

the Assembly may requests

(I) issue directives to the Enterprise in accordance with article 1701

(j) approve plans of work in accordance with Annex III, article 6. 2heCouncil shall act upon each plan of work within 60 days of itssubmission by the Legal and Technical Commission at a session ofthe Council in accordance with the following proceduress

(i) if the Commission recommends the approval of a plan of work, itshall be deemed to have been approved by the Council if nomember of the Council submits in writing to the Presidentwithin 14 days a specific objection alleging non-compliancewith the requirements of Annex III, article 6. If thereis an objection, the conciliation procedure set forthin article 161, paragraph 8(e), shall apply. If, atthe end of the conciliation procedure, the objectionis still maintained, the plan of work shall be deemed tohave been approved by the Council unless the Councildisapproves it by consensus among its members excluding anyState or States making the application or sponsoring theapplicants

(ii) if the Commission recommends the disapproval of a plan of workor does not make a recommendation, the Council may appCovethe plan of work by a three-fourths majority of themembers present and voting, provided that such majorityincludes a majority of the members participating in thesessions

(k) approve plans of work submitted by the Enterprise in accordancewith Annex IV, article 12 , applying, mutatis mutandis, theprocedures set forth in subparagraph (j))

(1) exercise control over activities in the Area in accordance witharticle 153, paragraph 4, and the rules, regulations and proceduresof the Authorityl

(i) take, upon the recommendation of the Economic Planning Commission,necessary and appropriate measures in accordance with article 150,subparagraph (h), to provide protection from the adverse economiceffects specified therein)

(n) make recommendations to the Assembly, on the basis of advice fromthe Economic Planning Commissimi, for a system of compensation orother measures of economic adjusdeint assistance as provided inarticle 151, paragraph 101

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


(a) (1) recommend to the Assembly rules, regulations and procedures onthe equitable sharing of financial and other economic benefitsderived from activities in the Area and the payments andcontributions made pursuant to article 82, taking intoparticular consideration the interests and needs of thedeveloping States and peoples who have not attained fullindependence or other self-governing status)

(ii) adopt and apply provisionally, pending approval by theAssembly, the rules, regulations and procedures of theAuthority, and any amendments thereto, taking into account therecommendations of the Legal and Technical Commission or othersubordinate organ concerned. These rules, regulations andprocedures shall relate to prospecting, exploration andexploitation in the Area and the financial management andinternal administration of the Authority. Priority shall begiven to the adoption of rules, regulations and procedures forthe exploration for and exploitation of polymetallic nodules.Rules, regulations and procedures for the exploration for andexploitation of any resource other than polymetallic nodulesshall be adopted within three years from the date of a requestto the Authority by any of its members to adopt such rules,regulations and procedures in respect of such resource. Allrules, regulations and procedures shall remain in effect on aprovisional basis until approved by the Assembly or untilamended by the Council in the light of any views expressed bythe Assemblyl

(p) review the collection of all payments to be made by or to theAuthority in connection with operations pursuant to this Parts

(q) make the selection from among applicants for productionauthorizations pursuant to Annex III, article 7, where suchselection is required by that provisions

(r) submit the proposed annual budget of the Authority to the Assemblyfor its approvall

(a) make recommendations to the Assembly concerning policies on anyquestion or matter within the competence of the Authorityl

(t) make recommendations to the Assembly concerning suspension of theexercise of the rights and privileges of membership pursuant toarticle 185)

(u) institute proceedings on behalf of the Authority before the Sea-BedDisputes Chamber in cases of non-compliancel

Cv) notify the Assembly upon a decision by the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamberin proceedings instituted under subparagraph (u), and make anyrecommendations which it may find appropriate with respect tomeasures to be taken;

(w) issue emergency orders, which may include orders for the suspensionor adjustment of operations, to prevent serious harm to the marineenvironment arising out of activities in the Areal

(x) disapprove areas for exploitation by contractors or the Enterprisein cases where substantial evidence indicates the risk of seriousharm to the marine environmentl

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(y) establish a subsidiary organ for the elaboration of draft financialrules, regulations and procedures relating tot

(i) financial management in accordance with articles 171to 175; and

(ii) financial arrangements in accordance with Annex III, article 13And article 17, paragraph 1(c);

(z) establish appropriate mechanisms for directing and supervising astaff of inspectors who shall inspect activities in the Area todetermine whether this Part, the rules, regulations and proceduresof the Authority, and the terms and conditions of any contract withthe Authority are being complied with.

Article 163

Organs of the Council

1. There are hereby established the following organs of the Councils

(a) an Economic Planning Commissions

(b) a Legal and Technical Commission.

2. Each Commission shall be composed of 15 members, elected by theCouncil from among the candidates nominated by the States Parties. However,if necessary, the Council may decide to increase the size of either Commissionhaving due regard to economy and efficiency.

3. Members of a Commission shall have appropriate qualifications in thearea of competence of that Commission. States Parties shall nominatecandidates of the highest standards of competence and integrity withqualifications in relevant fields so as to ensure the effective exercise ofthe functions of the Commissions.

4. In the election of members of the Commissions, due account shall betaken of the need for equitable geographical distribution and therepresentation of special interests.

5. No State Party may nominate more than one candidate for the same

Comission. No person shall be elected to serve on more than one Commission.

6. Members of the Commissions shall hold office for a term of five

years. They shall be eligible for re-election for a further term.

7. In the event of the death, incapacity or resignation of a member ofa Commission prior to the expiration of the term of office, the Council shallelect for the remainder of the ter- a member from the same geographicalregion or area of interest.

8. Members of Commissions shall have no financial interest in anyactivity relating to exploration and exploitation in the Area. Subject totheir responsibilities to the Commissions upon which they serve, they shallnot disclose, even after the termination of their functions, any industrialsecret, proprietary data which are transferred to the Authority in accordancewith Annex III, article 14, or any other confidential information coming totheir knowledge by reason of their duties for the Authority.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


9. Each Commission shall exercise its functions in accordance with suchguidelines and directives as the Council may adopt.

10. Each Commission shall formulate and submit to the Council forapproval such rules and regulations as may be necessary for the efficientconduct of the Commission's functions.

11. The decision-making procedures of the Commissions shall be

established by the rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority.Recommendations to the Council shall, where necessary, be accompanied by a

summary on the divergencies of opinion in the Commission.

12. Each Commission shall normally function at the seat of theAuthority and shall meet as often as is required for the efficient exercise ofits functions.

13. In the exercise of its functions, each Commission may, whereappropriate, consult another commission, any competent organ of the UnitedNations or of its specialized agencies or any international organizations withcompetence in the subject-matter of such consultation.

Article 164The Economic Planning Commission

1. members of the Economic Planning Commission shall have appropriatequalifications such as those relevant to mining, management of mineralresource activities, international trade or international economics. Thecouncil shall endeavour to ensure that the membership of the Commissionreflects all appropriate qualifications. The Commission shall include atleast two members from developing States whose exports of the categories ofminerals to be derived from the Area have a substantial bearing upon theireconomies.

2. The Commission shall%

(a) propose, upon the request of the Council, measures to implementdecisions relating to activities in the Area taken in accordancewith this Convention;

(b) review the trends of and the factors affecting supply, demand andprices of minerals which may be derived from the Area, bearing inmind the interests of both importing and exporting countries, andin particular of the developing States among theml

(c) examine any situation likely to lead to the adverse effectsreferred to in article 150, subparagraph (h), brought to itsattention by the State Party or States Parties concerned, and makeappropriate recommendations to the Councill

(d) propose to the Council for submission to the Assembly, as providedin article 151, paragraph 10, a system of compensation or othermeasures of economic adjustment assistance for developing Stateswhich suffer adverse effects caused by activities in the Area. TheCommission shall make the recommendations to the Council that arenecesssary for the application of the system or other measuresadopted by the Assembly in specific cases.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 467


Article 165The Leqal and Technical Commission

1. Members of the Legal and Technical Commission shall have appropriatequalifications such as those relevant to exploration for and exploitation andprocessing of mineral resources, oceanology, protection of the marineenvironment, or economic or legal matters relating to ocean mining and relatedfields of expertise. The Council shall endeavour to ensure that themembership of the Commission reflects all appropriate qualifications.

2. The Commission shalls

(a) make recommendations with regard to the exercise of the Authority*sfunctions upon the request of the Councill

(b) review formal written plans of work for activities in the Area inaccordance with article 153, paragraph 3, and submit appropriaterecommendations to the Council. The Commission shall base itsrecommendations solely on the grounds stated in Annex III and shallreport fully thereon to the Councill

(c) supervise, upon the request of the Council, activities in the Area,where appropriate, in consultation and collaboration with anyentity carrying out such activities or State or States concernedand report to the Councill

(d) prepare assessments of the environmental implications of activitiesin the Areal

(e) make recommendations to the Council on the protection of the marineenvironment, taking into account the views of recognized experts inthat fieldl

(f) formulate and submit to the Council the rules, regulations andprocedures referred to in article 162, paragraph 2(o), taking intoaccount all relevant factors including assessments of theenvironmental implications of activities in the Area;

(g) keep such rules, regulations and procedures under review andrecommend to the Council from time to time such amendments theretoas it may deem necessary or desirablel

(h) make recommendations to the Council regarding the establishment ofa monitoring programme to observe, measure, evaluate and analyse,by recognized scientific methods, on a regular basis, the risks oreffects of pollution of the marine environment resulting fromactivities in the Area, ensure that existing regulations areadequate and are complied with and co-ordinate the implementationof the monitoring programme approved by the Councill

(i) recommend to the Council that proceedings be instituted on behalfof the Authority before the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber, in accordancewith this Part and the relevant Annexes taking into accountparticularly article 1871

(J) make recommendations to the Council with respect to measures to betaken, upon a decision by the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber inproceedings instituted in accordance with subparagraph (i)l

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(k) make recommendations to the Council to issue emergency orders,which may include orders for the suspension or adjustment ofoperations, to prevent serious harm to the marine environmentarising out of activities in the Area. Such recommendations shallbe taken up by the Council on a priority basis!

(1) make recommendations to the Council to disapprove areas forexploitation by contractors or the Enterprise in cases wheresubstantial evidence indicates the risk of serious harm to themarine environments

(m) make recommendations to the Council regarding the direction andsupervision of a staff of inspectors who shall inspect activitiesin the Area to determine whether the provisions of this Part, therules, regulations and procedures of the Authority, and the termsand conditions of any contract with the Authority are beingcomplied with)

(n) calculate the production ceiling and issue productionauthorizations on behalf of the Authority pursuant to article 151,paragraphs 2 to 7, following any necessary selection amongapplicants for production authorizations by the Council inaccordance with Annex III, article 7.

3. The members of the Commission shall, upon request by any State Partyor other party concerned, be accompanied by a representative of such State orother party concerned when carrying out their function of supervision andinspection.

SUBSECTION D. THE SECRETARIAT

Article 166The Secretariat

1. The Secretariat of the Authority shall comprise a Secretary-Generaland such staff as the Authority may require.

2. The Secretary-General shall be elected for four years by theAssembly from among the candidates proposed by the Council and may bere-elected.

3. The Secretary-General shall be the chief administrative officer ofthe Authority, and shall act in that capacity in all meetings of the Assembly,of the Council and of any subsidiary organ, and shall perform such otheradministrative functions as are entrusted to the Secretary-General by theseorgans.

4. The Secretary-General shall make an annual report to the Assembly onthe work of the Authority.

Article 167The staff of the Authority

1. The staff of the Authority shall consist of such qualifiedscientific and technical and other personnel as may be required to fulfil theadministrative functions of the Authority.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. The paramount consideration in the recruitment and employment of thestaff and in the determination of their conditions of service shall be thenecessity of securing the highest standards of efficiency, competence andintegrity. Subject to this consideration, due regard shall be paid to theimportance of recruiting the staff on as wide a geographical basis as possible.

3. The staff shall be appointed by the Secretary-General. The termsand conditions on which they shall be appointed, remunerated and dismissed

shall be in accordance with the rules, regulations and procedures of theAuthority.

Article 168

International character of the Secretariat

1. In the performance of their duties the Secretary-General and thestaff shall not seek or receive instructions from any government or from anyother source external to the Authority. They shall refrain from any actionwhich might reflect on their position as international officials responsible

only to the Authority. Each State Party undertakes to respect the exclusivelyinternational character of the responsibilities of the Secretary-General andthe staff and not to seek to influence them in the discharge of theirresponsibilities. Any violation of responsibilities by a staff member shallbe submitted to the appropriate administrative tribunal as provided in therules, regulations and procedures of the Authority.

2. The Secretary-General and the staff shall have no financial interestin any activity relating to exploration and exploitation in the Area. subject.

to their responsibilities to the Authority, they shall not disclose, evenafter the termination of their functions, any industrial secret, proprietarydata which are transferred to the Authority in accordance with Annex III,article 14, or any other confidential information coming to their knowledge byreason of their employment with the Authority.

3. Violations of the obligations of a staff member of the Authority set

forth in paragraph 2 shall, on the request of a State Party affected by suchviolation, or a natural or juridical person, sponsored by a State Party asprovided in article 153, paragraph 2(b), and affected by such violation,'besubmitted by the Authority against the staff member concerned to a tribunaldesignated by the rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority. TheParty affected shall have the right to take part in the proceedings. If thetribunal so recommends, the Secretary-General shall dismiss the staff memberconcerned.

4. The rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority shall containsuch provisions as are necessary to implement this article.

Article 169

Consultation and co-operation with international andnon-governmental organizations

1. The Secretary-General shall, on matters within the competence of theAuthority, make suitable arrangements, with the approval of the Council, forconsultation and co-operation with international and non-governmentalorganizations recognized by the Economic and Social Council of the UnitedNations.

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis 471

2. Any organization with which the Secretary-General has entered intoan arrangement under paragraph 1 may designate representatives to attendmeetings of the organs of the Authority as observers in accordance with therules of procedure of these organs. Procedures shall be established forobtaining the views of such organizations in appropriate cases.

3. The Secretary-General may distribute to States Parties written

reports submitted by the non-governmental organizations referred to inparagraph 1 on subjects in which they have special competence and which arerelated to the work of the Authority.

SUBSECTION E. THE ENTERPRISE

Article 170The Enterprise

1. The Enterprise shall be the organ of the Authority which shall carryout activities in the Area directly, pursuant to article 153, paragraph 2(a),as well as the transporting, processing and marketing of minerals recoveredfrom the Area.

2. The Enterprise shall, within the framework of the internationallegal personality of the Authority, have such legal capacity as is providedfor in the Statute set forth in Annex IV. The Enterprise shall act inaccordance with this Convention and the rules, regulations and procedures ofthe Authority, as well as the general policies established by the Assembly,and shall be subject to the directives and control of the Council.

3. The Enterprise shall have its principal place of business at theseat of the Authority.

4. The Enterprise shall, in accordance with article 173, paragraph 2,and Annex IV, article 11, be provided with such funds as it may require tocarry out its functions, and shall receive technology as provided in article144 and other relevant provisions of this Convention.

SUBSECTION F. FINANCIAL ARRANGE4ENTS OF THE AUTHORITY

Article 171Funds of the Authority

The funds of the Authority shall includes

(a) assessed contributions made by members of the Authority inaccordance with article 160, paragraph 2(e)l

(b) funds received by the Authority pursuant to Annex III, article 13,in connection with activities in the Areal

(c) funds transferred from the Enterprise in accordance with Annex IV,article 101

(d) funds borrowed pursuant to article 1741

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(e) voluntary contributions made by members or other entitiesl and

(f) payments to a compensation fund, In accordance with article 151,

paragraph 10, whose sources are to be recommended by the Econo icPlanning Commission.

Article 172

Annual budget of the Authority

The Secreta.ry-General shall draft the proposed annual budget of theAuthority and submit it to the Council. The Council shall consider the

proposed annual budget and submit it to the Assembly, together with anyrecommendations thereon. The Assembly shall consider and approve the proposedannual budget in accordance with article 160, paragraph 2(h).

Article 173Expenses of the Authority

1. The contributions referred to in article 171, subparagraph (a),shall be paid into a special account to meet the administrative expenses ofthe Authority until the Authority has sufficient funds from other sources tomeet those expenses.

2. The administrative expenses of the Authority shall be a first call

upon the funds of the Authority. Except for the assessed contributionsreferred to in article 171, subparagraph (a), the funds which remain afterpayment of administrative expenses may, inter alias

(a) be shared in accordance with article 140 and article 160,paragraph 2(g)j

(b) be used to provide the Enterprise with funds in accordance witharticle 170, paragraph 4

(c) be used to compensate developing States in accordance with article

151, paragraph 10, and article 160, paragraph 2(l).

Article 174Borrowing power of the Authority

1. The Authority shall have the power to borrow funds.

2. The Assembly shall prescribe the limits on the borrowing power of

the Authority in the financial regulations adopted pursuant to article 160,paragraph 2(f).

3. The Council shall exercise the borrowing power of the Authority.

4. States Parties shall not be liable for the debts of the Authority.

Article 175

Annual audit

The records, books and accounts of the Authority, including its annualfinancial statements, shall be audited annually by an independent auditorappointed by the Assembly.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recueil des Trait~s 473

SUBSECTION G. LEGAL STATUS, PRIVILEGES AND IMMUNITIES

Article 176Legal status

The Authority shall have internattonallegal personality and such legalcapacity as may be necessary for the exercise of its functions and thefulfilment nf itg ourposes.

Article 177Privileges and immunities

To enable the Authority to exercise its functions, it shall enjoy in theterritory of each State Party the privileges and immunities set forth in thissubsection. The privileges and immunities relating to the Enterprise shall bethose set forth in Annex IV, article 13.

Article 178Immunity from legal process

The Authority, its property and assets, shall enjoy immunity from legalprocess except to the extent that the Authority expressly waives this immunityin a particular case.

Article 179Imunity from search and any form of seizure

The property and assets of the Authority, wherever located and bywhomsoever held, shall be immune from search, requisition, confiscation,expropriation or any other form of seizure by executive or legislative action.

Article 180Exemption from restrictions, regulations.

controls and moratoria

The property and assets of the Authority shall be exempt fromrestrictions, regulations, controls and moratoria of any nature.

Article 181

Archives and official communications of the Authority

1. The archives of the Authority, wherever located, shall be inviolable.

2. Proprietary data, industrial secrets or similar information andpersonnel records shall not be placed in archives which are open to publicinspection.

3. With regard to its official communications, the Authority shall beaccorded by each State Party treatment no less favourable than that accordedby that State to other international organizations.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 182

Privileges and immunities of certain persons connectedwith the Authority

Representatives of States Parties attending meetings of the Assembly,the Council or organs of the Assembly or the Council, and theSecretary-General and staff of the Authority, shall enjoy in the territory ofeach State Partys

(a) immunity from legal process with respect to acts performed by themin the exercise of their functions, except to the extent that theState which they represent or the Authority, as appropriate,expressly waives this immunity in a particular casel

(b) if they are not nationals of that State Party, the same exemptionsfrom immigration restrictions, alien registration requirement andnational service obligations, the same f.cilities as regardsexchange restrictions and the same treatment in respect oftravelling facilities as are accorded by that State to therepresentatives, officials and employees of comparable rank ofother States Parties.

Article 183Exemption from taxes and customs duties

1. Within the scope of its official activities, the Authority, itsassets and property, its income, and its operations and transactions,authorized by this Convention, shall be exempt from all direct taxation andgoods imported or exported for its official use shall be exempt from allcustoms duties. The Authority shall not claim exemption from taxes which areno more than charges for services rendered.

2. When purchases of goods or services of substantial value necessaryfor the official activities of the Authority are made by or on behalf of theAuthority, and when the price of such goods or services includes taxes orduties, appropriate measures shall, to the extent practicable, be taken byStates Parties to grant exemption from such taxes or duties or provide fortheir reimbursement. Goods imported or purchased under an exemption providedfor in this article shall not be sold or otherwise disposed of in theterritory of the State Party which granted the exemption, except underconditions agreed with that State Party.

3. No tax shall be levied by States Parties on or in respect ofsalaries and emoluments paid or any other form of payment made by theAuthority to the Secretary-General and staff of the Authority, as well asexperts performing missions for the Authority, who are not their nationals.

SUBSECTION H. SUSPENSION OF THE EXERCISE OF RIGHTSAND PRIVILEGES OF MEMBERS

Article 184Suspension of the exercise of voting rights

A State Party which is in arrears in the payment of its financialcontributions to the Authority shall have no vote if the amount of its arrearsequals or exceeds the amount of the contributions due from it for thepreceding two full years. The Assembly may, nevertheless, permit such amember to vote if it is satisfied that the failure to pay is due to conditionsbeyond the control of the member.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


Article 185Suspension of exercise of rights

and privileges of membership

1. A State Party which has grossly and persistently violated theprovisions of this Part may be suspended from the exercise of the rights andprivileges of membership by the Assembly upon the recommendation of theCouncil.

2. No action may be taken under paragraph 1 until the Sea-Bed DisputesChamber has found that a State Party has grossly and persistently violated theprovisions of this Part.

SECTION 5. SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES AND ADVISORY OPINIONS

Article 186Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber of the

International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea

The establishment of the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber and the manner inwhich it shall exercise its jurisdiction shall be governed by the provisionsof this section, of Part XV and of Annex VI.

Article 187

Jurisdiction of the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber

The Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber shall have jurisdiction under this Part andthe Annexes relating thereto in disputes with respect to activities in theArea falling within the following categoriess

(a) disputes between States Parties concerning the interpretation or

application of this Part and the Annexes relating theretol

(b) disputes between a State Party and the Authority concernings

(i) acts or omissions of the Authority or of a State Party allegedto be in violation of this Part or the Annexes relating theretoor of rules, regulations and procedures of the Authorityadopted in accordance therewith! or

(ii) acts of the Authority alleged to be in excess of jurisdictionor a misuse of powery

(c) disputes between parties to a contract, being States Parties, theAuthority or the Enterprise, state enterprises and natural orjuridical persons referred to in article 153, paragraph 2(b),concernings

(i) the interpretation or application of a relevant contract or aplan of work) or

(ii) acts or omissions of a party to the contract relating toactivities in the Area and directed to the other party ordirectly affecting its legitimate interests).

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(d) disputes between the Authority and a prospective contractor who hasbeen sponsored by a State as provided in article 153, paragraph 2(b), and has duly fulfilled the conditions referred to in AnnexIII, article 4, paragraph 6, and article 13, paragraph 2,

concerning the refusal of a contract or a legal issue arising in

the negotiation of the contract)

(e) disputes between the Authority and a State Party, a stateenterprise or a natural or juridical person sponsored by a StateParty as provided for in article 153, paragraph 2(b), where it isalleged that the Authority has incurred liability as provided inAnnex III, article 221

(f) any other disputes for which the jurisdiction of the Chamber Isspecifically provided in this Convention.

Article 188Submission of disputes to a special chamber of the

International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea or an ad hoechamber of the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber or to binding

cosmercial arbitration

1. Disputes between States Parties referred to in article 187,subparagraph (a), may be submitted%

(a) at the request of the parties to the dispute, to a special chamberof the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea to be formedin accordance with Annex VI, articles 15 and 171 or

(b) at the request of any party to the dispute, to an ad hoc chamber ofthe Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber to be formed in accordance with AnnexVI, article 36.

2. (a) Disputes concerning the interpretation or application of acontract referred to in article 187, subparagraph (c)(i), shall besubmitted, at the request of any party to the dispute, to bindingcomercial arbitration, unless the parties otherwise agree. Acomercial arbitral tribunal to which the dispute is submittedshall have no jurisdiction to decide any question of interpretationof this Convention. When the dispute also involves a question ofthe interpretation of Part XI and the Annexes relating thereto,with respect to activities in the Area, that question shall bereferred to the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber for a ruling.

(b) If, at the commencement of or in the course of sucharbitration, the arbitral tribunal determines, either at therequest of any party to the dispute or Proprio motu, that itsdecision depends upon a ruling of the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber, thearbitral tribunal shall refer such question to the Sea-Bed DisputesChamber for such ruling. The arbitral tribunal shall then pkoceedto render its award in conformity with the ruling of the Sea-BedDisputes Chamber.

(c) In the absence of a provision in the contract on the

arbitration procedure to be applied in the dispute, the arbitrationshall be conducted in accordance with the UNCITRAL ArbitrationRules- or such other arbitration rules as may be prescribed in therules, regulations and procedures of the Authority, unless the

parties to the dispute otherwise agree.

United Nations, Official Records of the General Assembly, Thirty-first Session, Supplement No. 17(A/31/17),chap V, sect. C

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 189Limitation on Jurisdiction with regard to decisions of the Authority

The Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber shall have no jurisdiction with regard tothe exercise by the Authority of its discretionary powers in accordance withthis Partt in no case shall it substitute its discretion for that of theAuthority. Without prejudice to article 191, in exercising its jurisdictionpursuant to article 187, the Sea-ed Disputes Chamber shall not pronounceitself on the question of whether any rules, regulations and procedures of theAuthority are in conformity with this Convention, nor declare invalid any suchrules, regulations and procedures. Its jurisdiction in this regard shall be

confined to deciding claims that the application of any rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority in individual cases would be in conflict with thecontractual obligations of the parties to the dispute or their obligationsunder this Convention, claims concerning excess of jurisdiction or misuse ofpower, and to claims for damages to be paid or other remedy to be given to theparty concerned for the failure of the other party to comply with itsotractual obligations or its obligations under this Convention.

Article 190Participation and appearance of sponsoring States Parties in proceedings

1. If a natural or juridical person is a party to a dispute referred toin article 187, the sponsoring State shall be given notice thereof and shallhave the right to participate in the proceedings by submitting written or oralstatements.

2. If an action is brought against a State Party by a natural orjuridical person sponsored by another State Party in a dispute referred to inarticle 187, subparagraph (c), the respondent State may request the Statesponsoring that person to appear in the proceedings on behalf of that person.Failing such appearance, the respondent State may arrange to be represented bya juridical person of its nationality.

Article 191

Advisory opinions

The Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber shall give advisory opinions at the requestof the Assembly or the Council on legal questions arising within the scope oftheir activities. Such opinions shall be given as a matter of urgency.

PART XII

PROTECTION AND PRESERVATION OF THE MARINE ENVIRONMENT


Article 192General obligation

States have the obligation to protect and preserve the marineenvironment.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 193Sovereign right of States to exploit their natural resources

States have the sovereign right to exploit their natural resourcespursuant to their environmental policies and in accordance with their duty toprotect and preserve the marine environment.

Article 194Measures to prevent, reduce and control pollution of the

marine environment

1. States shall take, individually or jointly as appropriate, allmeasures consistent with this Convention that are necessary to prevent, reduceand control pollution of the marine environment from any source, using forthis purpose the best practicable means at their disposal and in accordancewith their capabilities, and they shall endeavour to harmonize their policiesin this connection.

2. States shall take all measures necessary to ensure that activitiesunder their jurisdiction or control are so conducted as not to cause damage bypollution to other States and their environment, and that pollution arisingfrom incidents or activities under their jurisdiction or control does notspread beyond the areas where they exercise sovereign rights in accordancewith this Convention.

3. The measures taken pursuant to this Part shall deal with all sourcesof pollution of the marine environment. These measures shall include, interalia, those designed to minimize to the fullest possible extents

(a) the release of toxic, harmful or noxious substances, especiallythose which are persistent, from land-based sources, from orthrough the atmosphere or by dumpingi

(b) pollution from vessels, in particular measures for preventingaccidents and dealing with emergencies, ensuring the safety ofoperations at sea, preventing intentional and unintentionaldischarges, and regulating the design, construction, equipment,operation and manning of vesselsj

(c) pollution from installations and devices used in exploration orexploitation of the natural resources of the sea-bed and subsoil,in particular measures for preventing accidents and dealing with

emergencies, ensuring the safety of operations at sea, andregulating the design, construction, equipment, operation andmanning of such installations or devices!

(d) pollution from other installations and devices operating in themarine environment, in particular measures for preventing accidentsand dealing with emergencies, ensuring the safety of operations atsea, and regulating the design, construction, equipment, operationand manning of such installations or devices.

4. In taking measures to prevent, reduce or control pollution of themrine environment, States shall refrain from unjustifiable interference withactivities carried out by other States in the exercise of their rights and inpursuance of their duties in conformity with this Convention.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Traits

5. The measures taken in accordance with this Part shall include thosenecessary to protect and preserve rare or fragile ecosystems as well as thehabitat of depleted, threatened or endangered species and other forms ofmarine life.

Article 195Duty not to transfer damage or hazards or transform one type

of pollution into another

In taking measures to prevent, reduce and control pollution of themarine environment, States shall act so as not to transfer, directly orindirectly, damage or hazards from one area to another or transform one typeof pollution into another.

Article 196Use of technologies or introduction of alien or new species

1. States shall take all measures necessary to prevent, reduce andcontrol pollution of the marine environment resulting from the use oftechnologies under their jurisdiction or control, or the intentional oraccidental introduction of species, alien or new, to a particular-part of themarine environment, which may cause significant and harmful changes thereto.

2. This article does not affect the application of this Conventionregarding the prevention, reduction and control of pollution of the marineenvironment.

SECTION 2. GLOBAL AND REGIONAL CO-OPERATION

Article 197Co-operation on a global or regional basis

States shall co-operate on a global basis and, as appropriate, on aregional basis, directly or through competent International organizations, informulating and elaborating international rules, standards and recomendedpractices and procedures consistent with this Convention, for the protectionand preservation of the marine environment, taking into account characteristicregional features.

Article 198Notification of imminent or actual damage

When a State becomes aware of cases in which the marine environment isin iminent danger of being damaged or has been damaged by pollution, it shallImmediately notify other States it deems likely to be affected by such damage,an well as the competent international organizations.

Article 199Contingency plans against pollution

In the cases referred to in article 198, States in the area affected, inaccordance with their capabilities, and the competent internationalorganizations shall co-operate, to the extent possible, in eliminating theeffects of pollution and preventing or minimizing the damage. TO this end,States shall jointly develop and promote contingency plans for responding topollution incidents in the marine environment.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 200Studies, research programmes and exchange of

information and data

States shall co-operate, directly or through competent internationalorganizations, for the purpose of promoting studies, undertaking prograes ofscientific research and encouraging the exchange of information and dataacquired about pollution of the marine environment. They shall endeavour to

participate actively in regional and global programmes to acquire knowledgefor the assessment of the nature and extent of pollution, exposure to it, andits pathways, risks and remedies.

Article 201Scientific criteria for regulations

In the light of the information and data acquired pursuant to article200, States shall co-operate, directly or through competent internationalorganizations, in establishing appropriate scientific criteria for theformulation and elaboration of rules, standards and recommended practices andprocedurea for the prevention, reduction and control of pollution of themarine environment.

SECTION 3. TECHNICAL ASSISTANCE

Article 202-Scientific and technical assistance to developing States

States shall, directly or through, competent international organisationss

(a) promote programmes of scientific, educational, technical and otherassistance to developing States for the protection and preservationof the marine environment and the prevention, reduction and controlof marine pollution. Such assistance shall include, inter alias

(i) training of their scientific and technical personnels

(ii) facilitating their participation in relevant internationalprogrammes)

(iii) supplying them with necessary equipment and facilitiess

(iv) enhancing their capacity to manufacture such equipments

(v) advice on and developing facilities for research, monitoring,educational and other programmes

(b) provide appropriate assistance, especially to developing States,for the minimization of the effects of major incidents which maycause serious pollution of the marine environments

(c) provide appropriate assistance, especially to developing States,

concerning the preparation of environmental assessments.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994vv


Article 203Preferential treatment for developing States

Developing States shall, for the purposes of prevention, reduction andcontrol of pollution of the marine environment or minimization of its effects,he granted preference by international organizations in%

(a) the allocation of appropriate funds and technical assistncel and

(b) the utilization of their specialized services.

SECTION 4. MONITORING AND ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT

Article 204monitoring of the risks or effects of pollution

1. States shall, consistent with the rights of other States, endeavour,as far as practicable, directly or through the competent internationalorganizations, to observe, measure, evaluate and analyse, by recognizedscientific methods, the risks or effects of pollution of the marineenvironment.

2. In particular, States shall keep under surveillance the effects ofany activities which they permit or in which they engage in order to determinewhether these activities are likely to pollute the marine environment.

Article 205Publication of reports

States shall publish reports of the results obtained pursuant to article204 or provide such reports at appropriate intervals to the competentInternational organizations, which should make them available to all States.

Article 206Assessment of potential effects of activities

When States have reasonable grounds for believing that plannedactivities under their jurisdiction or control may cause substantial pollutionof or significant and harmful changes to the marine environment, they shall,as far as practicable, assess the potential effects of such activities on themarine environment and shall communicate reports of the results of suchassessments in the manner provided in article 205.

SECTION 5. INTERNATIONAL RULES AND NATIONAL LEGISLATION TO PREVENT,REDUCE AND CONTROL POLLUTION OF THE MARINE ENVIRONMENT

Article 207Pollution from land-based sources

1. States shall adopt laws and regulations to prevent, reduce andcontrol pollution of the marine environment from land-based sources, includingrivers, estuaries, pipelines and outfall structures, taking into accountinternationally agreed rules, standards and reconnended practices andprocedures.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994


2. States shall take other measures as may be necessary to prevent,reduce and control such pollution.

3. States shall endeavour to harmonize their policies in thisconnection at the appropriate regional level.

4. States, acting especially through competent internationalorganizations or diplomatic conference, shall endeavour to establish globaland regional rules, standards and recommended practices and procedures toprevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environment fromland-based sources, taking into account characteristic regional features, theeconomic capacity of developing States and their need for economicdevelopment. Such rules, standards and recommended practices and proceduresshall be re-examined from time to time as necessary.

5. Laws, regulations, measures, rules, standards and recommended

practices and procedures referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 4 shall includethose designed to minimize, to the fullest extent possible, the release oftoxic, harmful or noxious substances, especially those which are persistent,into the marine environment.

Article 208Pollution from sea-bed activities subJect to

national jurisdiction

1 Coastal States shall adopt laws and regulations to prevent, reduce

and control pollution of the marine environment arising from or in connectionwith sea-bed activities subject to their jurisdiction and from artificialislands, installations and structures under their jurisdiction, pursuant toarticles 60 and 80.


3. Such laws, regulations and measures shall be no less effective than

international rules, standards and recomended practices and procedures.

4. States shall endeavour to harmonize their policies in this

connection at the appropriate regional level.

S. States, acting especially through competent international

organizations or diplomatic conference, shall establish global and regionalrules, standards and reccimended practices and procedures to prevent# reduceand control pollution of the marine environment referred to in paragraph I.Such rules, standards and recommended practices and procedures shall bere-examined from time to tine as necessary.

Article 209Pollution from activities in the Area

1. International rules, regulations and procedures shall be establishedin accordance with Part XI to prevent, reduce and control pollation of the

marine environment from activities in the Area. Such rules, regulations and

procedures shall be re-examined from time to time as necessary.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994482


2. Subject to the relevant provisions of this section, States shalladopt laws and regulations to prevent, reduce and control pollution of themarine environment from activities in the Area undertaken by vessels,installations, structures and other devices flying their flag or of theirregistry or operating under their authority, as the case may be. Therequirements of such laws and regulations shall be no less effective than theinternational rules, regulations and procedures referred to In paragraph 1.

Article 210Pollution by dumpinq

1. States shall adopt laws and regulations to prevent, reduce andcontrol pollution of the marine environment by dumping.


3. Such laws, regulations and measures shall ensure that dumping is notcarried out without the permission of the competent authorities of States.

4. States, acting especially through competent internationalorganisations or diplomatic conference, shall endeavour to establish globaland regional rules, standards and recommended practices and procedures toprevent, reduce and control such pollution. Such rules, standards andrecommnded practices and procedures shall be re-examined from time to time asnecessary.

5. Dumping within the territorial sea and the exclusive economic soneor onto the continental shelf shall not be carried out without the expressprior approval of the coastal State, which has the right to permit, regulateand control such dumping after due consideration of the matter with otherStates which by reason of their geographical situation may be adverselyaffected thereby.

6. National laws, regulations and measures shall be no less effectiveIn preventing, reducing and controlling such pollution than the global rulesand standards.

Article 211Pollution from vessels

1. States, acting through the competent international organisation orgeneral diplomatic conference, shall establish international rules andstandards to prevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environmentfrom vessels and promote the adoption, in the same manner, whereverappropriate, of routeing systems designed to minimize the threat of accidentswhich might cause pollution of the marine environment, including thecoastline, and pollution damage to the related interests of coastal states.Such rules and standards shall, in the same manner, be re-examined from timeto time as necessary.

2. States shall adopt laws and regulations for the prevention,reduction and control of pollution of the marine environment from vesselsflying their flag or of their registry. Such laws and regulations shall atleaart have the same effect as that of generally accepted international rulesand standards established through the competent international organisation orgeneral diplomatic conference.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitis

3. States which establish particular requirements for the prevention,reduction and control of pollution of the marine environment as a conditionfor the entry of foreign vessels into their ports or internal waters or for acall at their off-shore terminals shall give due publicity to such

requirements and shall communicate them to the competent internationalorganization. Whenever such requirements are established in identical form bytwo or more coastal States in an endeavour to harmonize policy, the.

commnication shall indicate which States are participating in suchco-operative arrangements. Every State shall require the master of a vesselflying its flag or of its registry, when navigating within the territorial seaof a State participating in such co-operative arrangements, to furnish, uponthe request of that State, information as to whether it is proceeding to aState of the same region participating in such co-operative arrangements and,if so, to indicate whether it complies with the port entry requirements ofthat State. This article is without prejudice to the continued exercise by avessel of its right of innocent passage or to the application of article 25,paragraph 2.

4. Coastal States may, in the exercise of their sovereignty within

their territorial sea, adopt laws and regulations for the prevention,reduction and control of marine pollution from foreign vessels, includingvessels exercising the right of innocent passage. Such laws and regulationsshall, in accordance with Part II, section 3, not hamper innocent passage offoreign vessels.

5. Coastal States, for the purpose of enforcement as provided for in

section 6, may in respect of their exclusive economic zones adopt laws andregulations for the prevention, reduction and control of pollution from

vessels conforming to and giving effect to generally accepted internationalrules and standards established through the competent internationalorganization or general diplomatic conference.

6. (a) Where the international rules and standards referred to inparagraph I are inadequate to meet special circumstances and

coastal States have reasonable grounds for believing that aparticular, clearly defined area of their respective exclusive

economic zones is an area where the adoption of special mandatorymeasures for the prevention of pollution from vessels is requiredfor recognized technical reasons in relation to its oceanographical

and ecological conditions, as well as its utilization or the

protection of its resources and the particular character of its

traffic, the coastal States, after appropriate consultations

through the competent international organization with any otherStates concerned, may, for that area, direct a communication to

that organization, submitting scientific and technical evidence insupport and information on necessary reception facilities. Within12 mnths after receiving such a communication, the organizationshall determine whether the conditions in that area correspond to

the requirements set out above. If the organization so determines,the coastal states may, for that area, adopt laws and regulations

for the prevention, reduction and control of pollution from vesselsimplementing such international rules and standards or navigational

practices as are made applicable, through the organization, forspecial areas. These laws and regulations shall not become

applicable to foreign vessels until 15 months after the submission

of the communication to the organization.

(b) The coastal States shall publish the limits of any such

particular, clearly defined area.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

1994


(c) If the coastal States intend to adopt additional laws andregulations for the same area for the prevention, reduction andcontrol of pollution from vessels, they shall, when submitting theaforesaid conmunication, at the same time notify the organizationthereof. Such additional laws and regulations may relate todischarges or navigational.practices but shall not require foreignvessels to observe design, construction, manning or equipmentstandards* other than generally accepted international rules andstandardas they shall become applicable to foreign vessels 15months after the submission of the communication to theorganization, provided that the organization agrees within 12months after the submission of the communication.

7. The international rules and standards referred to in this articleshould include inter alia those relating to prompt notification to coastalStates, whose coastline or related interests may be affected by incidents,including maritime casualties, which involve discharges or probability ofdischarges.

Article 212Pollution from or through the atmosphere

1. States shall adopt laws and regulations to prevent, reduce andcontrol pollution of the marine environment from or through the atmosphere,applicable to the air space under their sovereignty and to vessels flyingtheir flag or vessels or aircraft of their registry, taking into accountInternationally agreed rules, standards and recommended practices andprocedures and the safety of air navigation.


3. States, acting especially through oompetent internationalorganizations or diplomatic conference, shall endeavour to establish globaland regional rules, standards and recomended practices and procedures toprevent, reduce and control such pollution.

SECTION 6. IFORCDMUT

Article 213Enforcement with respect to Pollution from land-based sources

States shall enforce their laws and regulations adopted in accordancewith article 207 and shall adopt laws and regulations and take other measuresnecessary to implement applicable international rules and standardsestablished through competent international organizations or diplomaticconference to prevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environmentfrom land-based sources.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traits

Article 214Enforcement with respect to pollution from

sea-bed activities

States shall enforce their laws and regulations adopted in accordancewith article 208 and shall adopt laws and regulations and take other meanuresnecessary to implement applicable international rules and standardsestablished through competent international organizations or diplomaticconference to prevent, reduce and control pollution of the marine environmentarising from or in connection with sea-bed activities subject to theirjurisdiction and from artificial islands, installations and structures undertheir jurisdiction, pursuant to articles 60 and 80.

Article 215Enforcement with respect to pollution from activities in the Area

Enforcement of International rules, regulations and proceduresestablished in aordance with Part X1 to prevent, reduce and controlpollution of the marine environment from activities in the Area shall begoverned by that Part.

Article 216Enforcement with respect to pollution by dumpina

1. Laws and regulations adopted in accordance with this Convention adapplicable international rules and standards established through cmpetentInternational organizations or diplomatic conference for the prevention,reduction and control of pollution of the marine environment by dumping shallbe enforceds

(a) by the coastal State with regard to dumping within its territorialsea or its exclusive economic zone or onto its continental shelft

(b) by the flag State with regard to vessels flying its flag or vesselsor aircraft of its registrys

(c) by any State with regard to acts of loading of wastes or othermatter occurring within its territory or at its off-shore terminals.

2. No State shall be obliged by virtue of this article to instituteproceedings when another State has already instituted proceedings inaccordance with this article.

Article 217Enforcement by flag States

1. States shall ensure compliance by vessels flying their flag or oftheir registry with applicable international rules and standards, establishedthrough the competent international organization or general diplomaticconference, and with their laws and regulations adopted in accordance withthis Convention for the prevention, reduc.tion and control of pollution of themarine environment from vessels and shall accordingly adopt laws andregulations and take other measures necessary for their implementation. FlagStates shall provide for the effective enforcement of such rules, standards,laws and regulations, irrespective of where a violation occurs.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

486

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitks

2. States shall, in particular, take appropriate measures in order to

ensure that vessels flying their flag or of their registry are prohibited fromsailing, until they can proceed to sea in compliance with the requirements ofthe international rules and standards referred to in paragraph 1, includingrequirements in respect of design, construction, equipment and manning ofvessels.

3. States shall ensure that vessels flying their flag or of theirregistry carry on board certificates required by and issued pursuant tointernational rules and standards referred to in paragraph 1. States shallensure that vessels flying their flag are periodically inspected in order toverify that such certificates are in conformity with the actual condition ofthe vessels. 2hese certificates shall be accepted by othqkr States as evidenceof the condition of the vessels and shall be regarded as having the same forceas certificates issued by them, unless there are clear grounds for believingthat the condition of the vessel does not correspond substantially with theparticulars of the certificates.

4. If a vessel commits a violation of rules and standards establishedthrough the competent international organization or general diplomatic

conference, the flag State, without prejudice to articles 218, 220 and 228,shall provide for immediate investigation and where appropriate instituteproceedings in respect of the alleged violation irrespective of where theviolation occurred or where the pollution caused by such violation hasoccurred or has been spotted.

5. Flag States conducting an investigation of the violation may requestthe assistance of any other State whose co-operation could be useful inclarifying the circumstances of the case. States shall endeavour to meetappropriate requests of flag States.

6. States shall, at the written request of any State, investigate any

violation alleged to have been committed by vessels flying their flag. Ifsatisfied that sufficient evidence is available to enable proceedings to bebrought in respect of the alleged violation, flag States shall without delayinstitute such proceedings in accordance with their laws.

7. Flag States shall promptly inform the requesting State and thecompetent international organization of the action taken and its outcome.Such information shall be available to all States.

8. Penalties provided for by the laws and regulations of States forvessels flying their flag shall be adequate in severity to discourageviolations wherever they occur.

Article 218Enforcement by port States

1. When al vessel is voluntarily within a port or at an off-shoreterminal of a State, that State may undertake investigations and, where theevidence so warrants, institute proceedings in respect of any discharge 'fromthat vessel outside the internal waters, territorial sea or exclusive economiczone of that State in violation of applicable international rules andstandards established through the competent international organization orgeneral diplomatic conference.

2. No proceedings pursuant to paragraph 1 shall be instituted inrespect of a discharge violation in the internal waters, territorial sea orexclusive economic zone of another State unless requested by that State, the

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


flag State, or a State damaged or threatened by the discharge violation, orunless the violation has caused or is likely to cause pollution in theinternal waters, territorial sea or exclusive economic zone of the Stateinstituting the proceedings.

3. When a vessel is voluntarily within a port or at an off-shoreterminal of a State, that State shall, as far as practicable, comply withrequests from any State for investigation of a discharge violation referred toin paragraph 1, believed to have occurred in, caused, or threatened damage tothe internal waters, territorial sea or exclusive economic zone of therequesting State. It shall likewise, as far as practicable, comply withrequests from the flag State for investigation of such a violation,irrespective of where the violation occurred.

4. The records of the investigation carried out by a port Statepursuant to this article shall be transmitted upon request to the flag Stateor to the coastal State. Any proceedings instituted by the port State on thebasis of such an investigation may, subject to section 7, be suspended at therequest of the coastal State when the violation has ocurred within itsinternal waters, territorial sea or exclusive economic sone. The evidence andrecords of the case, together with any bond or other financial security poetedwith the authorities of the port State, shall in that event be transmitted to-the coastal State. Such transmittal shall preclude the continuation ofproceedings in the port State.

Article 219

Measures relating to seaworthiness of vessels to avoidpollution

Subject.-to section 7, States which, upon request or on their owninitiative, have ascertained that a vessel within one of their ports or. at oneof their off-shore terminals is in violation of applicable international rulesand standards relating to seaworthiness of vessels and thereby threatensdamage to the marine environment shall, as far as practicable, takeadministrative measures to prevent the vessel from sailing. Such States mtypermit the vessel to proceed only to the nearest appropriate repair yard and,upon removal of the causes of the violation, shall permit the vessel tocontinue immediately.

Article 220

Enforcement by coastal States

1. When a vessel is voluntarily within a port or at an off-shoreterminal of a State, that State *ay, subject to section 7, instituteprome dings in respect of any violation of its laws and regulations adopted Inaccordance with this Convention or applicable international rules andstandards for the prevention, reduction and control of pollution from vesselswhen the violation has occurred within the territorial sea or the exclusiveeconomic ane of that State.

2. Where there are clear grounds for believing that a vessel navigatingIn the territorial sea of a State has, during its passage therein, violatedlaws and regulations of that State adopted in acoordance with this Conventionor applicable international rules and standards for the prevention, reductionand control of pollution from vessels, that State, without prejudice to theapplication of the relevant provisions of Part IT, section 3, may undertakephysical inspection of the vessel relating to the violation and may, where theevidence so warrants, institute proceedings, including detention of thevessel, in accordance with its laws, subject to the provisions of section 7.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


3. Where there are clear grounds for believing that a vessel navigatingin the exclusive economic zone or the territorial sea of a State has, in theexclusive economic zone, comnitted a violation of applicable internationalrules and standards for the prevention, reduction and control of pollutionfrom vessels or laws and regulations of that State conforming and givingeffect to such rules and standards, that State may require the vessel to giveinformation regarding its identity and port of registry, its last and its nextport of call and other relevant information required to establish whether aviolation has occurred.

4. States shall adopt laws and regulations and take other measures sothat vessels flying their flag comply with requests for information pursuantto paragraph 3.

5. Where there are clear grounds for believing that a vessel navigatingin the exclusive economic zone or the territorial sea of a State has, in theexclusive economic zone, committed a violation referred to in paragraph 3resulting in a substantial discharge causing or threatening significantpollution of the marine environment, that State may undertake physicalinspection of the vessel for matters relating to the violation if the vesselhas refused to give information or if the information supplied by the vesselis manifestly at variance with the evident factual situation and if thecircumstances of the case justify such inspection.

6. Where there is clear objective evidence that a vessel navigating inthe exclusive economic zone or the territorial sea of a State has, in theexclusive economic zone, committed a violation referred to in paragraph 3resulting in a discharge causing major damage or threat of major damage to thecoastline or related interests of the coastal State, or to any resources ofits territorial sea or exclusive economic zone, that State may, subject tosection 7, provided that the evidence so warrants, institute proceedings,including detention of the vessel, in accordance with its laws.

7. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 6, whenever appropriateprocedures have been established, either through the competent internationalorganization or as otherwise agreed, whereby compliance with requirements forbonding or other appropriate financial security has been assured, the coastalState if bound by such procedures shall allow the vessel to proceed.

8. The provisions of paragraphs 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 also apply in respectof national laws and regulations adopted pursuant to article 211, paragraph 6.

Article 221Measures to avoid pollution arising from maritime casualties

1. Nothing in this Part shall prejudice the right of States, pursuantto international law, both customary and conventional, to take and enforcemeasures beyond the territorial sea proportionate to the actual or threateneddamage to protect their coastline or related interests, including fishing,from pollution or threat of pollution following upon a maritime casualty oracts relating to such a casualty, which may reasonably be expected to resultin major harmful consequences.

2. For the purposes of this article, Omaritime casualty" means acollision of vessels, stranding or other incident of navigation, or otheroccurrence on board a vessel or external to it resulting in material damage orimminent threat of material damage to a vessel or cargo.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 222Enforcement with respect to pollution from or

through the atmosiphere

States shall enforce, within the air space under their sovereignty orwith regard to vessels flying their flag or vessels or aircraft of theirregistry, their laws and regulations adopted in accordance with article 212,paragraph 1, and with other provisions of this Convention and shall adopt lawsand regulations and take other measures necessary to implement applicableinternational rules and standards established through competent internationalorganizations or diplomatic conference to prevent, reduce and controlpollution of the marine environment from or through the atmosphere, inconformity with all relevant international rules and standards concerning thesafety of air navigation.

SBCTION 7. SAFEGUARDS

Article 223Measures to facilitate proceedings

In proceedings instituted pursuant to this Part, States shall takemeasures to facilitate the hearing of witnesses and the admission of evidencesubmitted by authorities of another State, or by the competent internationalorganization, and shall facilitate the attendance at such proceedings ofofficial representatives of the competent international organization, the flagState and any State affected by pollution arising out of any violation. Theofficial representatives attending such proceedings shall have such rights andduties as may be provided under national laws and regulations or internationallaw.

Article 224Exercise of powers of enforcement

The powers of enforcement against foreign vessels under this Part mayonly be exercised by officials or by warships, military aircraft, or otherships or aircraft clearly marked and identifiable as being on governmentservice and authorized to that effect.

Article 225Duty to avoid adverse consequences in the exercise of the

powers of enforcement

In the exercise under this Convention of their powers of enforcementagainst foreign vessels, States shall not endanger the safety of navigation orotherwise create any hazard to a vessel, or bring it to an unsafe port oranchorage, or expose the marine envirogment to an unreasonable risk.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 226Investigation of foreign vessels

1. (a) States shall not delay a foreign vessel longer than isessential for purposes of the investigations provided for inarticles 216, 218 and 220. Any physical inspection of a foreignvessel shall be limited to an examination of such certificates,records or other documents as the vessel is required to carry bygenerally accepted international rules and standards or of anysimilar documents' which it is carryings further physical inspectionof the vessel may be undertaken only after such an examination andonly when:

(i) there are clear grounds for believing that the condition of thevessel or its equipment does not correspond substantially withthe particulars of those documents

(ii) the contents of such documents are not sufficient to confirm orverify a suspected violations or

(iii) the vessel is not carrying valid certificates and records.

(b) If the investigation indicates a violation of applicable lawsand regulations or international rules and standards for theprotection and preservation of the marine environment, releaseshall be made promptly subject to reasonable procedures such asbonding or other appropriate financial security.

(c) Without prejudice to applicable international rules andstandards relating to the seaworthiness of vessels, the release ofa vessel may, whenever it would present an unreasonable threat ofdamage to the marine environment, be refused or made conditionalupon proceeding to the nearest appropriate repair yard. Msererelease has been refused or made conditional, the flag State of thevessel must be promptly notified, and may seek release of thevessel in accordance with Part XV.

2. States shall co-operate to develop procedures for the avoidance ofinnecessary physical inspection of vessels at sea.

Article 227Non-discrimination with respect to foreign vessels

In exercising their rights and performing their duties under this Part,.,tates shall not discriminate in form or in fact against vessels of any otherbtate.

Article 228Suspension and restrictions on institution of proceedings

1. Proceedings to impose penalties in respect of any violation ofapplicable laws and regulations or international rules and standards relatingto the prevention, reduction and control of pollution from vessels committedby a foreign vessel beyond the territorial sea of the State institutingproceedings shall be suspended upon the taking of proceedings to imposepenalties in respect of corresponding charges by the flag State within sixmonths of the date on which proceedings were first instituted, unless those

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


proceedings relate to a case of major damage to the coastal State or the flagState in question has repeatedly disregarded its obligation to enforceeffectively the applicable international rules and standards in respect ofviolations committed by its vessels. The flag State shall in due course makeavailable to the State previously instituting proceedings a full dossier ofthe case and'+he records of the proceedings, whenever the flag State hasrequested the suspension of proceedings in accordance with this article. Whenproceedings instituted by the flag State have been brought to a conclusion,the suspended proceedings shall be terminated. Upon payment of costs incurredin respect of such proceedings, any bond posted or other financial securityprovided in connection with the suspended proceedings shall be released by thecoastal State.

2. Proceedings to impose penalties on foreign vessels shall not beinstituted after the expiry of three years from the date on which theviolation was coimmitted, and shall not be taken by any State in the event ofproceedings having been instituted by another State subject to the provisionsset out in paragraph 1.

3. The provisions of this article are without prejudice to the right ofthe flag State to take any measures, including proceedings to imposepenalties, according to its laws irrespective of prior proceedings by anotherState.

Article 229Institution of civil proceedings-

Nothing in this Convention affects the institution of civil proceedingsin respect of any claim for loss or damage resulting from pollution of themarine environment.

Article 230monetary penalties and the observance of recognized rights

of the accused

1. Monetary penalties only may be imposed with respect to violations ofnational laws and regulations or applicable international rules and standardsfor the prevention, reduction and control of pollution of the marineenvironment, committed by foreign vessels beyond the territorial sea.

2. Monetary penalties only may be imposed with respect to violations ofnational laws and regulations or applicable international rules and standardsfor the prevention, reduction and control of pollution of the marineenvironment, committed by foreign vessels In the territorial sea, except inthe case of a wilful and serious act of pollution in the territorial sea.

3. In the conduct of proceedings in respect of such violationscomitted by a foreign vessel which may result in the imposition of penalties,recognized rights of the accused shall be observed.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 231Notification to the flag State and other States concerned

States shall promptly notify the flag State and any other Stateconcerned of any measures taken pursuant to section 6 against foreign vessels,and shall submit to the flag State all official reports concerning suchmeasures. However, with respect to violations committed in the territorialsea, the foregoing obligations of the coastal State apply only to suchmeasures as are taken in proceedings. The diplomatic agents or consularofficers and where possible the maritime authority of the flag State, shall beimmediately informed of any such measures taken pursuant to section 6 againstforeign vessels.

Article 232Liability of States arising from enforcement measures

States shall be liable for damage or loss attributable to them arisingfrom measures taken pursuant to section 6 when such measures are unlawful orexceed those reasonably required in the light of available information.States shall provide for recourse in their courts for actions in respect ofsuch damage or loss.

Article 233Safeguards with respect to straits used for international

navigation

Nothing in sections 5, 6 and 7 affects the legal rigime of straits usedfor international navigation. However, if a foreign ship other than thosereferred to in section 10 has committed a violation of the laws andregulations referred to in article 42, paragraph l(a) and (b), causing orthreatening major damage to the marine environment of the straits, the Statesbordering the straits may take appropriate enforcement measures and if soshall respect mutatis mutandis the provisions of this section.

MECTION 8. ICE-COVERfED AlEAS

Article 234Ice-covered areas

Coastal States have the right to adopt and enforce non-discriminatorylavs and regulations for the prevention, reduction and control of marinepollution from vessels in ice-covered areas within the limits of the exclusiveeponmlo zone, where particularly severe climatic conditions and the presenceof ice covering such areas for most of the year create obstructions orexceptional hazards to navigation, and pollution of the marine environmentcould cause major harm to or irreversible disturbance of the ecologicalbalance. Such laws and regulations shall have due regard to navigation and theprotection and preservation of the marine environment based on the bestavailable scientific evidence.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


SECTION 9. RESPONSIBILITY AND LIABILITY

Article 235Responsibility and liability

1. States are responsible for the fulfilment of their Internationalobligations concerning the protection and preservation of the marineenvironment. They shall be liable in accordance with international law.

2. States shall ensure that recourse is available in accordance withtheir legal systems for prompt and adequate compensation or other relief inrespect of damage caused by pollution of the marine environment by natural orjuridical persons under their jurisdiction.

3. With the objective of assuring prompt and adequate compensation inrespect of all damage caused by pollution of the marine environment, Statesshall co-operate in the implementation of existing International law and thefurther development of international law relating to responsibility andliability for the assessment of and compensation for damage and the settlementof related disputes, as well as, where appropriate, development of criteriaand procedures for payment of adequate compensation, such as compulsoryinsurance or compensation funds.

SECTION 10. SOVEREIGN IMMUNITY

Article 236Sovereign immunity

The provisions of this Convention regarding the protection andpreservation of the marine environment do not apply to any warship, navalauxiliary, other vessel* or aircraft owned or operated by a State and used,for the time being, only on government non-commercial service. However, eachState shall ensure, by the adoption of appropriate measures not impairingoperations or operational capabilities of such vessels or aircraft owned oroperated by it, that such vessels or aircraft act in a manner consistent, sofar as is reasonable and practicable, with this Cgnvontion.

SCTON 11. OBLIGATIONS UNDER OTHER CONVENTIONS ON THE PROTECTION ANDPRESERVATION OF THE NARINE ENVIO MET

Article 237obligations under other conventions on the protection and

preservation of the marine environment

1. The provisions of this Part are without prejudice to the specificobligations assumed by States under special conventions and agreementsconcluded previously which relate to the protection and preservation of themarine environment and to agreements which may be concluded in furtherance ofthe general principles set forth in this Convention.

2. Specific obligations assumed by States under special conventions,with respect to the protection and preservation of the marine environment,should be carried out in a manner consistent with the general principles andobjectives of this Convention.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait6s 495

PART XIII

MARINE SCIIFIC RESRAICH

SECTION 1. GENERAL PROVISIO8

Article 238Right to conduct marine scientific research

All States, irrespective of their geographical location, and competentinternational organizations have the right to conduct marine scientificresearch subject to the rights and duties of other States as provided for inthis Convention.

Article 239Promotion of marine scientific research

States and competent international organizations shall promote andfacilitate the development and conduct of marine scientific research inaccordance with this Convention.

Article 240General principles for the conduct of marine scientific

research

In the conduct of marine scientific research the following principlesshall apply I

(a) maine scientific research shall be conducted exclusively forpeaceful purposes$

(b) marine scientific research shall be conducted with appopiatescientific methods and means compatible with this Conventionp

(c) marine scientific research shall not unjustifiably interfere withother legitimate uses of the sea compatible with this Conventionand shall be duly respected in the course of such usese

(d) marine scientific research shall be conducted in compliance withall relevant regulations adopted in conformity with this Conventionincluding those for the protection and preservation of the marineenv iroment.

Article 241

Non-recognition of marine scientific research activitiesas the legal basis for claims

Marine scientific research activities shall not constitute the legalbasis for any claim to any part of the marine environment or its resources.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


SBCZION 2. INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION

Article 242

Promotion of international co-operation

1. States and competent international organizations shall, In

accordance with the principle of respect for sovereignty and jurisdiction andon the basis of mutual benefit, promote international co-operation in marinescientific research for peaceful purposes.

2. In this context, without prejudice to the rights and duties ofStates under this Convention, a State, in the application of this Part, shallprovide, as appropriate, other States with a reasonable opportunity to obtainfrom it, or with its co-operation, information necessary to prevent andcontrol damage to the health and safety of persons and to the marineenvironment.

Article 243

Creation of favourable conditions

States and competent international organizations shall co-operate,through the conclusion of bilateral and multilateral agreements, to createfavourable conditions for the conduct of marine scientific research in themarine environment and to integrate the efforts of scientists in studying theossence of phenomena and processes occurring in the marine environment and theinterrelations between then.

Article 244Publication and dissemination of information and knowledge

1. States and competent international organizations shall, inaccordance with this Convention, make available by publication anddissemination through appropriate channels information on proposed majorprogrames and their objectives as well as knowledge resulting from marinescientific research.

2. For this purpose, States, both individually and in co-operation with

other States and with competent international organizations, shall activelypromote the flow of scientific data and information and the transfer of

knowledge resulting from marine scientific research, especially to developingStates, as well -as the strengthening of the autonomous marine 'scientificresearch capabilities of developing States through, inter alia, programmes toprovide adequate education and training of their technical and scientificpersonnel.

SECTION 3. CONDUCT AND PRO(MOTION OF MARINE SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH

Article 245Marine scientific research in the territorial sea

Coastal States, in the exercise of their sovereignty, have the exclusive

right to regulate, authorize and conduct marine scientific research In theirterritorial sea. Marine scientific research therein shall be conducted onlywith the express consent of and under the conditions set forth by the coastalState.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

496


Article 246Marine scientific research in the exclusive economic zone

and on the continental shelf

1. Coastal States, in the exercise of their jurisdiction, have theright to regulate, authorize and conduct marine scientific research in theirexclusive economic zone and on their continental shelf in accordance with therelevant provisions of this Convention.

2. Marine scientific research in the exclusive economic zone and on thecontinental shelf shall be conducted with the consent of the coastal State.

3. Coastal States shall, in normal circumstances, grant their consentfor marine scientific research projects by other States or competentinternational organizations in their exclusive economic zone or on theircontinental shelf to be carried out in accordance with this Conventionexclusively for peaceful purposes and in order to increase scientificknowledge of the marine environment for the benefit of all mankind. To thisend, coastal States shall establish rules and procedures ensuring that suchconsent will not be delayed or denied unreasonably.

4. For the purposes of applying paragraph 3, normal circumstances mayexist in spite of the absence of diplomatic relations between the coastalState and the researching State.

5. Coastal States may however in their discretion withhold theirconsent to the conduct of a marine scientific research project of anotherState or competent international organization in the exclusive economic zoneor on the continental shelf of the coastal State if that projects

(a) is of direct significance for the exploration and exploitation ofnatural resources, whether living or non-living)

(b) involves drilling into the continental shelf, the use of explosivesor the introduction of harmful substances into the marineenvironmentl

(c) involves the construction, operation or use of artificial islands,installations and structures referred to in articles 60 and 801

(d) contains information communicated pursuant to article 248 regardingthe nature and objectives of the project which is inaccurate or ifthe researching State or competent international organization hasoutstanding obligations to the coastal State from a prior researchproject.

6. Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 5, coastal States maynot exercise their discretion to withhold consent under subparagraph (a) ofthat paragraph in respect of marine scientific research projects to beundertaken in accordance with the. provisions of this Part on the continentalshelf, beyond 200 nautical miles from the baselines from which the breadth ofthe territorial sea is measured, outside those specific areas which coastalStates may at any time publicly designate as areas in which exploitation ordetailed exploratory operations focused on those areas are occurring or willoccur within a reasonable period of time. Coastal States shall givereasonable notice of the designation of such areas, as well as anymodifications thereto, but shall not be obliged to give details of theoperations therein.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

497


7. The provisions of paragraph 6 are without prejudice to the rights of

coastal States over the continental shelf as established in article 77.

8. Marine scientific research activities referred to in this article

shall not unjustifiably interfere with activities undertaken by coastal States

in the exercise of their sovereign rights and jurisdiction provided for inthis Convention.

Article 247

Marine scientific research projects undertaken by or underthe auspices of international organizations

A coastal State which is a member of or has a bilateral agreement with

an international organization, and in whose exclusive economic zone or on

whose continental shelf that organization wants to carry out a marinescientific research project, directly or under its auspices, shall be deemedto have authorized the project to be carried out in conformity with the agreedspecifications if that State approved the detailed project when the decisionwas made by the organization for the undertaking of the project, or is willing

to participate in it, and has not expressed any objection within four months

of notification of the project by the organization to the coastal State.

Article 248Duty to provide information to the coestal State

States and competent international organizations which intend toundertake marine scientific research in the exclusive economic zone or an thecontinental shelf of a coastal State shall, not less than six months inadvance of the expected starting date of the marine scientific researchproject, provide that State with a full description ofst

(a) the nature and objectives of the projects

(b) the method and means to be used, including name, tonnage, type andclass of vessels and a description of scientific equipments

(c) the precise geographical areas in which the project is to beconductedl

(d) the expected date of first appearance and final departure of theresearch vessels, or deployment of the equipment and its removal,as appropriates

(e) the name of the sponsoring institution, its director, and theperson in charge of the projects and

(f) the extent to which it is considered that the coastal State shouldbe able to participate or to be represented in the project.

Article 249Duty to comply with certain conditions

1. States and competent International organizations when undertakingmarine scientific research in the exclusive economic zone or on thecontinental shelf of a coastal State shall comply with the followingcmditiones

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(a) ensure the right of the coastal State, if it so desires, toparticipate or be represented in the marine scientific researchproject, especially on board research vessels and other craft orscientific research installations, when practicable, withoutpayment of any remuneration to the scientists of the coastal Stateand without obligation to contribute towards the costs of theproject)

(b) provide the coastal State, at its request, with preliminary

reports, as soon as practicable, and with the final results andconclusions after the completion of the researchl

(c) undertake to provide access for the coastal State, at its request,to all data and samples derived from the marine scientific researchproject and likewise to furnish it with data which may be copiedand samples which may be divided without detriment to theirscientific valuel

(d) if requested, provide the coastal State with an assessment of suchdata, samples and research results or provide assistance in theirassessment or interpretations

(e) ensure, subject to paragraph 2, that the research results are madeinternationally available through appropriate national orinternational channels, as soon as practicablel

(f) inform the coastal State immediately of any major change in theresearch progr amme

(9) unless otherwise agreed, remove the scientific researchinstallations or equipment once the research is cimpleted.

2. This article is without prejudice to the conditions established bythe laws and regulations of the coastal State for the exercise of Itsdiscretion to grant or withhold consent pursuant to article 246, paragraph 5,including requiring prior agreement for making internationally available theresearch results of a project of direct significance for the exploration andexploitation of natural resources.

Article 250

Communications concerning marine scientific researchprojects

Conunications concerning the marine scientific research projects shallbe made through appropriate official channels, unless otherwise agreed.

Article 251General criteria and guidelines

States shall seek to promote through competent internationalorganizations the establishment of general criteria and guidelines to assistStates in ascertaining the nature and implications of marine scientificresearch.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 252Implied consent

States or competent international organizations may proceed with amarine scientific research project six months after the date upon which theinformation required pursuant to article 248 was provided to the coastal Stateunless within four months of the receipt of the communication containing suchInformation the coastal State has informed the State or organizationconducting the research thats

(a) it has withheld its consent under the provisions of article 246p or

(b) the information given by that State or competent internationalorganization regarding the nature or objectives of the project doesnot conform to the manifestly evident facts or

(c) it requires supplementary information relevant to conditions andthe information provided for under articles 248 and 2491 or

(d) outstanding obligations exist with respect to a previous marinescientific research project carried out by that State ororganization, with regard to conditions established in article 249.

Article 253Suspension or cessation of marine scientific research

activities

1. A coastal State shall have the right to require the suspension ofany marine scientific research activities in progress within its exclusiveeconomic zone or on its continental shelf ifs

(a) the research activities are not being conducted in accordance withthe information communicated as provided under article 248 uponwhich the consent of the coastal State was bsedj or

(b) the State or competent international organization conducting theresearch activities fails to comply with the provisions of article249 concerning the rights of the coastal State with respect to themarine scientific research project.

2. A coastal State shall have the right to require the cessation of anymarine scientific research activities in case of any non-compliance with theprovisions of article 248 which amounts to a major change in the researchproject or the research activities.

3. A coastal State may also require cessation of marine scientificresearch activities if any of the situations contemplated in paragraph 1 arenot rectified within a reasonable period of time.

4. Following notification by the coastal State of its decision to ordersuspension or cessation, States or competent international organizationsauthorized to conduct marine scientific research activities shall terminatethe research activities that are the subject of such a notification.

5. An order of suspension under paragraph 1 shall be lifted by thecoastal State and the marine scientific research activities allowed tocontinue once the researching State or competent international organizationhas complied with the conditions required under articles 248 and 249.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s

Article 254Rights of neighbouring land-locked and geographically

disadvantaged States

I. States and competent international organizations which have:submitted to a coastal State a project to undertake marine scientific researchreferred to in article 246, paragraph 3, shall give notice to the neighbouringland-locked and geographically disadvantaged States of the proposed researchproject, and shall notify the coastal State thereof.

2. After the consent has been given for the proposed marine scientificresearch project by the coastal State concerned, in accordance with article246 and other relevant provisions of this Convention, States and competentinternational organizations undertaking such a project shall provide to theneighbouring land-locked and geographically disadvantaged States, at theirrequest and when appropriate, relevant information as specified in article 248and article 249, paragraph l(f).

3. The neighbouring land-locked and geographically disadvantaged Statesreferred to aboue shall, at their request, be given the opportunity toparticipate, whenever feasible, in the proposed marine scientific researchproject through qualified experts appointed by them and not objected to by thecoastal State, in accordance with the conditions agreed for the project, inconformity with the provisions of this Convention, between the coastal Stateconcerned and the State or competent international organizations conductingthe marine scientific research.

4. States and competent international organizations referred to inparagraph 1 shall provide to the above-mentioned land-locked andgeographically disadvantaged States, at their request, the information andassistance specified in article 249, paragraph l(d), subject to the provisionsof article 249, paragraph 2.

Article 255Measures to facilitate marine scientific research and assist

research vessels

States shall endeavour to adopt reasonable rules, regulations andprocedures to promote and facilitate, marine scientific research conducted inaccordance with this Convention beyond their territorial sea and, asappropriate, to facilitate, subject to the provisions of their laws andregulations, access to their harbours and promote assistance for marinescientific research vessels which comply with the relevant provisions of thisPart.

Article 256Marine scientific research in the Area

All States, irrespective of their geographical location, and competentinternational organizations have the right, in conformity with the provisionsof Part XI, to conduct marine scientific research in the Area.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 257

Marine scientific research in the water column beyond theexclusive economic zone

All States, irrespective of their geographical location, and competent

international organizations have the right, in conformity with this

Convention, to conduct marine scientific research in the water column beyondthe limits of the exclusive economic zone.

SECTION 4. SCIENTIFIC RBSEARH INSTALLATIONS OREQUIPIENT IN THE MARINE ENVIRONMENT

Article 258Deployment and use

The deployment and use of any type of scientific research installationsor equipment in any area of the marine environment shall be subject to the

same conditions as are prescribed in this Convention for the conduct of marinescientific research in any such area.

Article 259Legal status

The installations or equipment referred to in this section do notposses the status of islands. They have no territorial sea of their own, and

their presence does not affect the delimitation of the territorial sea, the

exclusive economic zone or the continental shelf.

Article 260Safety zones

Safety zones of a reasonable breadth not exceeding a distance of 500metres may be created around scientific research installations in accordance

with the relevant provisions of this Convention. All States shall ensure thatsuch safety zones are respected by their vessels.

Article 261Non-interference with shipping routes

The deployment and use of any type of scientific research installations

or equipment shall not constitute an obstacle to established internationalshipping routes.

Article 262Identification markings and warning signals

Installations or equipment referred to in this section shall bear

identification markings indicating the State of registry or the internationalorganization to which they belong and shall have adequate internationallyagreed warning signals to ensure safety at sea and the safety of airnavigation, taking into account rules and standards established by competentinternational organizatigns.

Vol 1833. 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traltks 503

SECTION S. RESPONSIBILITY AND LIABILITY


1. States and competent international organizations shall beresponsible for ensuring that marine scientific research, whether undertakenby them or on their behalf, is conducted in accordance with this Convention.

2. States and competent international organizations shall be

responsible and liable for the measures they take in contravention of thisConvention in respect of marine scientific research conducted by other States,their natural or juridical persons or by competent internationalorganizations, and shall provide compensation for damage resulting from suchmeasures.

3. States and competent international organizations shall be

responsible and liable pursuant to article 235 for damage caused by pollutionof the marine environment arising out of marine scientific research undertakenby them or vn their behalf.

SECTION 6. SETTLEDNT OF DISPUTES AND INTERIM MEASURES

Article 264

Settlement of disputes

Disputes concerning the interpretation or application of the provisionsof this Convention with regard to marine scientific research shall be settledin accordance with Part XV, sections.2 and 3.

Article 265Interim measures

Pending settlement of a dispute in accordance with Part XV, sections 2a" 3, the State or competent international organization authorized to conduct

a marine scientific research project shall not allow research activities toommence or continue without the express consent of the coastal State

concerned.

PART XIV

DBLOPMINT AND TRANSFER OF MARINE TECHNOLOGY


Article 266Promotion of the developaent and transfer of mreine

technology

1. States, directly or through competent international organizations,shall co-operate in accordance with their capabilities to promote actively thedeveloqspnt and transfer of marine science and marine technology on fair andreasonable terms and conditions.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. States shall promote the development of the marine scientific andtechnological capacity of States which may need and request technicalassistance in this field, particularly developing States., includingland-locked and geographically disadvantaged States, with regard to theexploration, exploitation, conservation and management of marine resources,the protection and preservation of the marine environment, marine scientificresearch and other activities in the marine environment compatible with thisConvention, with .a view to accelerating the social and economic development of

the developing States.

3. States shall endeavour to foster favourable economic and legalconditions for the transfer of marine technology for the benefit of allparties concerned on an equitable basis.

Article 267Protection of legitimate interests

States, in promoting co-operation pursuant to article 266, shall havedue regard for all legitimate interests including, inter alia, the rights andduties of holders, suppliers and recipients of marine technology.

Article 268Basic objectives

States, directly or through competent international organizations, shallpromote$

(a) the acquisition, evaluation and dissemination of marinetechnological knowledge and facilitate access to such informationand datal

(b) the development of appropriate marine technology!

(c) the development of the necessary technological infrastructure tofacilitate the transfer of marine technologly

(d) the development of human resources through training and educationof nationals of developing States and countries and especially thenationals of the least developed among theml

(e) international co-operation at all levels, particularly at theregional, subregional and bilateral levels.

Article 269Measures to achieve the basic objectives

In order to achieve the objectives referred to in article 268, States,directly or through competent international organizations, shall endeavour,inter alia, tot

(a) establish programmes of technical co-operation for the effectivetransfer of all kinds of marine technology to States which may needand request technical assistance In this field, particularly thedeveloping land-locked and geographically disadvantaged States, aswell as other developing States which have not been able either toestablish or develop their own technological capacity in marinescience and in the exploration and exploitation of marine resourcesor to develop the infrastructure of such technology,

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994504


(b) promote favourable conditions for the conclusion of agreements,contracts and other similar arrangements, under equitable andreasonable conditional

(c) hold conferences, seminars and symposia on scientific andtechnological subjects, in particular on policies and methods forthe transfer of marine technologyl

(d) promote the exchange of scientists and of technological and otherexperts)

(e) undertake projects and promote joint ventures and other foi-ms ofbilateral and multilateral co-operation.

SECTION 2. INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION

Article 270Ways and means of international co-operation

International co-operation for the development and transfer of marinetechnology shall be carried out, where feasible and appropriate, throughexisting bilateral, regional or multilateral programmes, and also throughexpanded and new programmes in order to facilitate marine scientific research,the transfer of marine technology, particularly in new fields, and appropriateinternational funding for ocean research and development.

Article 271Guidelines, criteria and standards

States, directly or through competent international organizations, shallpromote the establishment of generally accepted guidelines, criteria andstandards for the transfer of marine technology on a bilateral basis or withinthe framework of international organizations and other fora, taking intoaccount, in particular, the interests and needs of developing States.

Article 272Co-ordination of international programmes

In the field of transfer of marine technology, States shall endeavour toensure that competent international organizations co-ordinate theiractivities, including any regional or global programmes, taking into accountthe interests and needs of developing States, particularly land-locked andgeographically disadvantaged States.

Article 273Co-operation with international organizations and the

AuthorityStates shall co-operate actively with competent international

organizations and the Authority to encourage and facilitate the transfer todeveloping States, their nationals and the Enterprise of skills and marinetechnology with regard to activities in the Area.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 274Objectives of the Authority

Subject to all legitimate interests including, inter alia, the rightsand duties of holders, suppliers and recipients of technology, the Authority,with regard to activities in the Area, shall ensure thats

(a) on the basis of the principle of equitable geographicaldistribution, nationals of developing States, whether coastal,land-locked or geographically disadvanbaged, shall be taken on forthe purposes of training as members of the managerial, research andtechnical staff constituted for its undertakingsl

(b) the technical documentation on the relevant equipment, machinery,devices and processes is made available to all States, inparticular developing States which may need and request technicalassistance in this fields

(c) adequate provision is made by the Authority to facilitate theacquisition of technical assistance in the field of marinetechnology by States which may need and request it, in particulardeveloping States, and the acquisition by their nationals of thenecessary skills and know-how, including professional trainingi

(d) States which may need and request technical assistance in thisfield, in particular developing States, are assisted in theacquisition of necessary equipment, processes, plant and othertechnical know-how through any financial arrangements provided forin this Convention.

SECTION 3. NATIONAL AND REGIONAL MARINE SCIENTIFICAND TECHNOLOGICAL CENTRES

Article 275Establishment of national centres

1. States, directly or through competent international organizationsand the Authority, shall promote the establishment, 'particularly in developingcoastal States, of national marine scientific and technological researchcentres and the strengthening of existing national centres, in order tostimlate and advance the conduct of marine scientific research by developingcoastal States and to enhance their national capabilities to utilize andpreserve their marine resources for their economic benefit.

2. States, through competent international organizations and theAuthority, shall give adequate support to facilitate the establishment andstrengthening of such national centres so as to provide for advanced trainingfacilities and necessary equipment, skills and know-how as well as technicalexperts to such States which may need and request such assistance.

Article 276Establishment of regional centres

1. States, in co-ordination with the competent internationalorganizations, the Authority and national marine scientific and technologicalresearch institutions, shall promote the establishment of regional marinescientific and technological research centres, particularly in developingStates, in order to stimulate and advance the conduct of marine scientificresearch by developing States and foster the transfer of marine technology.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. All States of a region shall co-operate with the regional centrestherein to ensure the more effective achievement of their objectives.

Article 277Functions of regional centres

The functions of such regional centres shall include, inter alias

(a) training and educational programes at all levels on variousaspects of marine scientific and technological research,particularly marine biology, including conservation and managementof living resources, oceanography, hydrography, engineering,geological exploration of the sea-bed, mining and desalinationtechnologiesl

(b) management studiess

(c) study programmes related to the protection and preservation of themarine environment and the prevention, reduction and control ofpollutionj

(d) organization of regional conferences, seminars and symposial

(e) aoquisition and processing of marine scientific and technologicaldata and information!

(f) prompt dissemination of results of marine scientific andtechnological research In readily available publications!

(g) publicizing national policies with regard to the transfer of marinetechnology and systematic comparative study of those policiess

(h) compilation and systematization of information on the marketing oftechnology and on contracts and other arrangements concerningpatents)

(i) technical co-operation with other States of the region.

SECTION 4. CO-OPERATION AMONG INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS

Article 278Co-operation among international organizations

The competent international organizations referred to in this Part andIn Part XIII shall take all appropriate measures to ensure, either directly orin close co-operation among themselves, the effective discharge of theirfunctions and responsibilities under this Part.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitfs

PART XV

SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES


Article 279obligation to settle disputes by peaceful means

States Parties shall settle any dispute between them concerning theinterpretation or -application of this Convention by peaceful means inaccordance with Article 2, paragraph 3, of the Charter of the United Nationsand, to this end, shall seek a solution by the means indicated in Article 33,paragraph 1, of the Charter.

Article 280Settlement of disputes by any peaceful means chosen by the parties

Nothing in this Part impairs the right of any States Parties to agree atany time to settle a dispute between them concerning the interpretation orapplication of this Convention by any peaceful means of their own choice.

Article 281Procedure where no settlement has been reached by the parties

1. If the States Parties which are parties to a dispute concerning theinterpretation or application of this Convention have agreed to seek

settlement of the dispute by a peaceful means of their own choice, theprocedures provided for in this Part apply only where no settlement has beenreached by recourse to such means and the agreement between the parties doesnot exclude any further procedure.

2. If the parties have also agreed on a time-limit, paragraph 1 appliesonly upon the expiration of that time-limit.

Article 282Obligations under general, regional or bilateral agreements

If the States Parties which are parties to a dispute concerning theinterpretation or application of this Convention have agreed, through ageneral, regional or bilateral agreement or otherwise, that such disputeshall, at the request of any party to the dispute, be submitted to a procedurethat entails a binding decision, that procedure shall apply in lieu of theprocedures provided for in this Part, unless the parties to the disputeotherwise agree.

Article 283Obligation to exchange views

1. when a dispute arises between States Parties concerning theinterpretation or application of this Convention, the parties to the disputeshall proceed expeditiously to an exchange of views regarding its settlementby negotiation or other peaceful means.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


2. The parties shall also proceed expeditiously to an exchange of viewswhere a procedure for the settlement of such a dispute has been terminatedwithout a settlement or where a settlement has been reached and thecircumstances require consultation regarding the manner of implementing thesettlement.

Article 284Conciliation

1. A State Party which is a party to a dispute concerning theinterpretation or application of this Convention may invite the other party orparties to submit the dispute to conciliation in accordance with the procedureunder Annex V, section 1, or another conciliation procedure.

2. If the invitation is accepted and if the parties agree upon theconciliation procedure to be applied, any party may submit the dispute to thatprocedure.

3. If the invitation is not accepted or the parties do not agree uponthe procedure, the conciliation proceedings shall be deemed to be terminated.

4. Unless the parties otherwise agree, when a dispute has beensubmitted to conciliation, the proceedings may be terminated only inaccordance with the agreed conciliation procedure.

Article 285Application of this section to disputes submitted pursuant

to Part XI

This section applies to any dispute which pursuant to Part XI, sectionS, is to be settled in accordance with procedures provided for in this Part.If an entity other than a State Party is a party to such a dispute, thissection applies mutatis mutandis.

SECTION 2. COMPULSORY PROCEDURES ENTAILING BINDING DECISIONS

Article 286Application of procedures under this section

Subject to section 3, any dispute concerning the interpretation orapplication of this Convention shall, where no settlement has been reached byrecourse to section 1, be submitted at the request of any party to the disputeto the court or tribunal having jurisdiction under this section.

Article 287Choice of procedure

1. When signing, ratifying or acceding to this Convention or at anytime thereafter, a State shall be free to choose, by means of a writtendeclaration, one or more of the following means for the settlement of disputesconcerning the interpretation or application of this Conventions

(a) the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea established inaccordance with Annex VII

(b) the International Court of Justicel

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 509


(c) an arbitral tribunal constituted in accordance with Annex VIII

(d) a special arbitral tribunal constituted in accordance with AnnexVIII for one or more of the categories of disputes specifiedtherein.

2. A declaration made under paragraph 1 shall not affect or be affectedby the obligation of a State Party to accept the jurisdiction of the Sea-BedDisputes Chamber of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea to theextent and in the manner provided for in Part XI, section 5.

3. A State Party, which is a party to a dispute not covered by adeclaration in force, shall be deemed to have accepted arbitration in.accordance with Annex VII.

4. If the parties to a dispute have accepted the same procedure for thesettlement of the dispute, it may be submitted only to that procedure, unlessthe parties otherwise agree.

5. If the parties to a dispute have not accepted the same procedure forthe settlement of the dispute, it may be submitted only to arbitration inacoordance wih Annex VII, unless the parties otherwise agree.

6. A declaration made under paragraph 1 shall remain in force untilthree months after notice of revocation has been deposited with theSocretary-General of the United Nations.

7. A new declaration, a notice of revocation' or the expiry of adeclaration does not in any way affect proceedings pending before a court ortribunal having jurisdiction under this article, unless the parties otherwiseagree.

8. Declarations and notices referred to in this article shall bedeposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall transmitcopies thereof to the States Parties.

Article 288Jurisdiction

1. A court or tribunal referred to in article 287 shall havejurisdiction over any dispute concerning the interpretation or application ofthis Convention whibh is submitted to it in accordance with this Part.

2. A court or tribunal referred to in article 287 shall also havejurisdiction over any dispute concerning the interpretation or application ofan international agreement related to the purposes of this Convention, whichIs submitted to it in accordance with the agreement.

3. The Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber of the International Tribunal for theLaw of the Sea established in accordance with Annex VI, and any other chamberor arbitral tribunal referred to in Part XI, section 5, shall havejurisdiction in any matter which is submitted to it in accordance therewith.

4. In the event of a dispute as to whether a court or tribunal hasjurisdiction, the matter shall be settled by decision of that court ortribunal.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 289Experts

In any dispute involving scientific or technical matters, a court ortribunal exercising jurisdiction under this section may, at the request of aparty or proprio motu, select in consultation with the parties no fewer thantwo scientific or technical experts chosen preferably from the relevant listprepared in accordance with Annex VIII, article 2, to sit with the court ortribunal but without the right to vote.

Article 290Provisional measures

1. If a dispute has been duly submitted to a court or tribunal whichconsiders that prima facie it has jurisdiction under this Part or Part XI,section 5, the court or tribunal may prescribe any provisional measures whichit considers appropriate under the circumstances to preserve the respectiverights of the parties to the dispute or to prevent serious harm to the marineenvironment, pending the final decision.

2. Provisional measures may be modified or revoked as soon as thecircumstances justifying them have changed or ceased to exist.

3. Provisional measures may be prescribed, modified or revoked underthis article only at the request of a party to the dispute and after theparties have been given an opportunity to be heard.

4. The court or tribunal shall forthwith give notice to the parties tothe dispute, and to such other States Parties as it considers appropriate, ofthe prescription, modification or revocation of provisional measures.

5. Pending the constitution of an arbitral tribunal to which a disputeis being submitted under this section, any court or tribunal agreed upon bythe parties or, failing such agreement within two weeks from the date of therequest for provisional measures, the International Tribunal for the Law ofthe Sea or, with respect to activities in the Area, the Sea-Bed DisputesChamber, may prescribe, modify or revoke provisional measures in accordancewith this article if it considers that prima facie the tribunal which is to beconstituted would have jurisdiction and that the urgency of the situation sorequires. Once constituted, the tribunal to which the dispute has beensubmitted may modify, revoke or affirm those provisional measures, acting inconformity with paragraphs 1 to 4.

6. The parties to the dispute shall comply promptly with anyprovisional measures prescribed under this article.

Article 291Access

1. All the dispute settlement procedures specified in this Part shallbe open to States Parties.

2. The dispute settlement procedures specified in this Part shall beopen to entities other than States Parties only as specifically provided forin this Convention.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 292Prompt release of vessels and crews

1. Where the authorities of a State Party have detained a vessel flyingthe flag of another State Party and it is alleged that the detaining State hasnot complied with the provisions of this Convention for the prompt release ofthe vessel or its crew upon the posting of a reasonable bond or otherfinancial security, the question of release from detention may be submitted toany court or tribunal agreed upon by the parties or, failing such agreementwithin 10 days from the time of detention, to a court or tribunal accepted bythe detaining State under article 287 or to the International Tribunal for theLaw of the Sea, unless the parties otherwise agree.

2. The application for release may be made only by or on behalf of theflag State of tho vessel.

3. The court or tribunal shall deal without delay with the applicationfor release and shall deal only with the question of release, withoutprejudice to the merits of any case before the appropriate domestic forumagainst the vessel, its owner or its crew. The authorities of the detainingState remain competent to release the vessel or its crew at any time.

4. Upon the posting of the bond or other financial security determinedby the court or tribunal, the authorities of the detaining State shall complypromptly with the decision of the court or tribunal concerning the release ofthe vessel or its crew.

Article 293Applicable law

1. A court or tribunal having jurisdiction under this section shallapply this Convention and other rules of international law not incompatiblewith this Convention.

2. Paragraph I does not prejudice the power of the court or tribunalhaving jurisdiction under this section to decide a case ex aequo et bono, ifthe parties so agree.

Article 294Preliminary proceedings

1. A court or tribunal provided for in article 287 to which anapplication is made in respect of a dispute referred to in article 297 shalldetermine at the request of a party, or may determine proprio motu, whetherthe claim constitutes an abuse of legal process or whether prima facie It inwell founded. If the court or tribunal determines that the claim constitutesan abuse of legal process or is prima facie unfounded, it shall take nofurther action in the case.

2. Upon receipt of the application, the court or tribunal shallimmediately notify the other party or parties of the application, and shallfix a reasonable time-limit within which they may request It to make adetermination in accordance with paragraph 1.

3. Nothing in this article affects the right of any party to a disputeto make preliminary objections in accordance with the applicable rules ofprocedure.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 295Exhaustion of local remedies

Any dispute between States Parties concerning the interpretation orapplication of this Convention may be submitted to the procedures provided forIn this section only after local remedies have been exhausted where this isrequired by international law.

Article 296Finality and binding force of decisions

1. Any decision rendered by a court or tribunal having jurisdictionunder this section shall be final and shall be complied with by all theparties to the dispute.

2. Any such decision shall have no binding force except between theparties and in respect of that particular dispute.

SECTION 3. LD4ITATIONS AND EXCEPTIONS TO APPLICABILITY OF SECTION 2

Article 297Limitations on applicability of section 2

1. Disputes concerning the interpretation or application of thisConvention with regard to the exercise by a coastal State of its sovereignrights or jurisdiction provided for in this Convention shall be subject to theprocedures provided for in section 2 in the following casess

(a) when it is alleged that a coastal State has acted in contraventionof the provisions of this Convention in regard to the freedoms andrights of navigation, overflight or the laying of submarine cablesand pipelines, or in regard to other internationally lawful uses ofthe sea specified in article 581

(b) when it is alleged that a State in exercising the aforementionedfreedoms, rights or uses has acted in contravention of thisConvention or of laws or regulations adopted by the coastal Statein conformity with this Convention and other rules of internationallaw not incompatible with this Convention; or

(c) when it is alleged that a coastal State has acted in contraventionof specified international rules and standards for the protectionand preservation of the marine environment which are applicable tothe coastal State and which have been established by thisConvention or through a competent international organization ordiplomatic conference in accordance with this Convention.

2. (a) Disputes concerning the interpretation or application of theprovisions of this Convention with regard to marine scientificresearch shall be settled in accordance with section 2, except thatthe coastal State shall not be obliged to accept the submission tosuch settlement of any dispute arising out of:

(i) the exercise by the coastal State of a right or discretion inaccordance with article 246; or

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(ii) a decision by the coastal State to order suspension orcessation of a research project in accordance with article 253.

(b) A dispute arising from an allegation by the researching Statethat with respect to a specific project the coastal State is notexercising its rights under articles 246 and 253 in a mannercompatible with this Convention shall be submitted, at the requestof either party, to conciliation under Annex V, section 2, providedthat the conciliation commission shall not call in question theexercise by the coastal State of its discretion to designatespecific areas as referred to in article 246, paragraph 6, or ofits discretion to withhold consent in accordance with article 246,paragraph 5.

3. (a) Disputes concerning the interpretation or application of theprovisions of this Convention with regard to fisheries shall besettled in accordance with section 2, except that the coastal Stateshall not be obliged to accept the submission to such settlement ofany dispute relating to its sovereign rights with respect to theliving resources in the exclusive economic zone or their exercise,including its discretionary powers for determining the allowablecatch, its harvesting capacity, the allocation of surpluses toother States and the terms and conditions established in itsconservation and management laws and regulations.

(b) Where no settlement has been reached by recourse to section 1of this Part, a dispute shall be submitted to conciliation underAnnex V, section 2, at the request of any party to the dispute,when it is alleged that%

(i) a coastal State has manifestly failed to comply with itsobligations to ensure through proper conservation andmanagement measures that the maintenance of the livingresources in the exclusive economic zone is not seriouslyendangered,

(ii) a coastal State has arbitrarily refused to determine, at therequest of another State, the allowable catch and its capacityto harvest living resources with respect to stocks which thatother State is interested in fishing) or

(iii) a coastal State has arbitrarily refused to allocate to anyState, under articles 62, 69 and 70 and under the terms andconditions established by the coastal State consistent withthis Convention, the whole or part of the surplus it hasdeclared to exist.

(c) In no case shall the conciliation commission substitute itsdiscretion for that of the coastal State.

(d) The report of the conciliation commission shall becommunicated to the appropriate international organizations.

(e) In negotiating agreements pursuant to articles 69 and 70,States Parties, unless they otherwise agree, shall include a clauseon measures which they shall take in order to minimize thepossibility of a disagreement concerning the interpretation orapplication of the agreement, and on how they should proceed if adisagreement nevertheless arises.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Traites

Article 298Optional exceptions to applicability of section 2

1. When signing, ratifying or acceding to this Convention or at anytime thereafter, a State may, without prejudice to the obligations arisingunder section 1, declare in writing that it does not accept any one or more ofthe procedures provided for in section 2 with respect to one or more of thefollowing categories of disputess

(a) (i) disputes concerning the interpretation or application ofarticles 15, 74 and 83 relating to sea boundary delimitations,or those involving historic bays or titles, provided that aState having made such a declaration shall, when such adispute arises subsequent to the entry into force of thisConvention and where no agreement within a reasonable periodof time is reached in negotiations between the parties, at therequest of any party to the dispute, accept submission of thematter to conciliation under Annex V, section 21 and providedfurther that any dispute that necessarily involves theconcurrent consideration of any unsettled dispute concerningsovereignty or other rights over continental or insular landterritory shall be excluded from such submission;

(Ii) after the conciliation commission has presented its report,which shall state the reasons on which it is based, the partiesshall negotiate an agreement on the basis of that reportl ifthese negotiations do not result in an agreement, the partiesshall, by mutual consent, submit the question to one of theprocedures provided for in section 2, unless the partiesotherwise agree;

(iii) this subparagraph does not apply to any sea boundary disputefinally settled by an arrangement between the parties, or toany such dispute which is to be settled in accordance with abilateral or multilateral agreement binding upon those parties

(b) disputes concerning military activities, including militaryactivities by government vessels and aircraft engaged innon-commercial service, and disputes concerning law enforcementactivities in regard to the exercise of sovereign rights orjurisdiction excluded from the jurisdiction of a court or tribunalunder article 297, paragraph 2 or 31

(c) disputes in respect of which the Security Council of the UnitedNations is exercising the functions assigned to it by the Charterof the United Nations, unless the Security Council decides toremove the matter from its agenda or calls upon the parties tosettle it by the means provided for in this Convention.

2. A State Party which has made a declaration under paragraph 1 may atany time withdraw it, or agree to submit a dispute excluded by suchdeclaration to any procedure specified in this Convention.

3. A State Party which has made a declaration under paragraph 1 shallnot be entitled to submit any dispute falling within the excepted category ofdisputes to any procedure in this Convention as against another State Party,without the consent of that party.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


4. If one of the States Parties has made a declaration under

paragraph l(a), any other State Party may submit any dispute falling within anexcepted category against the declarant party to the procedure specified insuch declaration.

5. A new declaration, or the withdrawal of a declaration, does not inany way affect proceedings pending before a court or tribunal in accordancewith this article, unless the parties otherwise agree.

6. Declarations and notices of withdrawal of declarations under thisarticle shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the United Nations,who shall transmit copies thereof to the States Parties.

Article 299Right of the parties to agree upon a procedure

1. A dispute excluded under article 297 or excepted by a declarationmade under article 298 from the dispute settlement procedures provided for insection 2 may be submitted to such procedures only by agreement of the partiesto the dispute.

2. Nothing in this section impairs the right of the parties to thedispute to agree to some other procedure for the settlement of such dispute orto reach an amicable settlement.

PART XVI

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 300Good faith and abuse of rights

States Parties shall fulfil in good faith the obligations assumed underthis Convention and shall exercise the rights, jurisdiction and freedomsrecognized in this Convention in a manner which would not constitute an abuseof right.

Article 301Peaceful uses of the seas

In exercising their rights and performing their duties under thisConvention, States Parties shall refrain from any threat or use of forceagainst the territorial integrity or political independence of any State, orIn any other manner inconsistent with the principles of international lawembodied in the Charter of the United Nations.

Article 302Disclosure of information

Without prejudice to the right of a State Party to resort to theprocedures for the settlement of disputes provided for in this Convention,nothing in this Convention shall be deemed to require a State Party, In thefulfilment of its obligations under this Convention, to supply information thedisclosure of which is contrary to the essential interests of its security.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait~s

Article 303Archaeological and

historical objects found at sea

1. States have the duty to protect objects of an archaeological andhistorical nature found at sea and shall co-operate for this purpose.

2. In order to control traffic in such objects, the coastal State my,in applying article 33, presume that their removal from the sea-bed in thesane referred to in that article without its approval would result in aninfringement within its territory or territorial sea of the laws andregulations referred to in that article.

3. Nothing in this article affects the rightaof identifiable owners,the law of salvage or other rules of admiralty, or laws and practices withrespect to cultural exchanges.

4. This article is without prejudice to other international agreementsand rules of international law regarding the protection of objects of anarchaeological and historical nature.

Article 304Responsibility and liability for damage

The provisions of this Convention regarding responsibility and liabilityfor damage are without prejudice to the application of existing rules and thedevelopment of further rules regarding responsibility and liability underinternational law.

PART XVII

FINAL PROVISIONS

Article 305Signature

1. This Convention shall be open for signature bys

(a) all Statesa

(b) Namibia, represented by the United Nations Council for Namibia)

(c) all self-governing associated States which have chosen that statusin an act of self-determination supervised and approved by theUnited Nations in accordance with General Assembly resolution 1514(XV) and which have competence over the matters governed by thisConvention, including the competence to enter into treaties inrespect of those matters)

(d) all self-governing associated States which, in accordance withtheir respective instruments of association, have competence overthe matters governed by this Convention, including the competenceto enter into treaties in respect of those matters)

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


(e) all territories which enjoy full internal self-government,recognized as such by the United Nations, but have not attainedfull independence in accordance with General Assembly resolution1514 (XV) and which have competence over the matters governed bythis Convention, including the competence to enter into treaties inrespect of those matters)

(f) international organizations, in accordance with Annex IX.

2. This Convention shall remain open for signature until 9 December1984 at the inistry of Foreign Affairs of Jamaica and also, from 1 July 1983until 9 December 1984, at United Nations Headquarters in New York.

Article 306Ratification and formal confirmation

This Convention is subject to ratification by States and the otherentities referred to in article 305# paragraph l(b), (c), (d) and (e), and toformal confirmation, in accordance with Annex IX, by the entities referred toIn article 305, paragraph l(f). The instruments of ratification and of formalconfirmation shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the UnitedNations.

Article 307Accession

This Convention shall remain open for accession by States and the otherentities referred to in article 305. Accession by the entities referred to Inarticle 305, paragraph l(f), shall be in accordance with Annex IX. Theinstruments of accession shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of theUnited Nations.

Article 308

Entry into force

1. This Convention shall enter into force 12 months after the date ofdeposit of the sixtieth instrument of ratification or accession.

2. For each State ratifying or acceding to this Convention after thedeposit of the sixtieth instrument of ratification or accession, theConvention shall enter into force on the thirtieth day following the depositof its instrument of ratification or accession, subject to paragraph 1.

3. The Assembly of the Authority shall meet on the date of entry intoforce of this Convention and shall elect the Council of the Authority. Thefirst Council shall be constituted in a manner consistent with the purpose ofarticle 161 if the provisions of that article cannot be strictly applied.

4. The rules, regulations and procedures drafted by the PreparatoryCommission shall apply provisionally pending their formal adoption by theAuthority In accordance with Part XI.

5. The Authority and its organs shall act in accordance with resolutionI of the Third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea relating topreparatory investment and with decisions of the Preparatory Commission takenpursuant to that resolution.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


Article 309Reservations and exceptions

No reservations or exceptions may be made to this Convention unlessexpressly permitted by other articles of this Convention.

Article 310Declarations and statements

Article 309 does not preclude a State, when signing, ratifying oracceding to this Convention, from making declarations or statements, howeverphrased or named, with a view, inter alia, to the harmonization of its lawsand regulations with the provisions of this Convention, provided that suchdeclarations or statements do not purport to exclude or to modify the legaleffect of the provisions of this Convention in their application to that State.

Article 311Relation to other conventions'and international agreements

1. This Convention shall prevail, as between States Parties, over theGeneva Conventions on the Law of the Sea of 29 April 19581.

2. This Convention shall not alter the rights and obligations of StatesParties which arise from other agreements compatible with this Convention andwhich do not affect the enjoyment by other States Parties of their rights orthe performance of their obligations under this Convention.

3. Two or more States Parties may conclude agreements modifying orsuspending the operation of provisions of this Convention, applicable solely

to the relations between them, provided that such agreements do not relate toa provision derogation from which is incompatible with the effective executionof the object and purpose of this Convention, and provided .further that suchagreements shall not affect the application of the basic principles embodiedherein, and that the provisions of such agreements do not affect the enjoymentby other States Parties of their rights or the performance of theirobligations under 'this Convention.

4. States Parties intending to conclude an agreement referred to inparagraph 3 shall nptify the other States Parties through the depositary ofthis Convention of their intention to conclude the agreement and of themodification or suspension for which it provides.

5. This article does not affect international agreements expresslypermitted or preserved by other articles of this Convention.

6. States Parties agree that there shall be no amendments to the basicprinciple relating to the common heritage of mankind set forth in article 136and that they shall not be party to any agreement in derogation thereof.

United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 450, pp. II and 169; vol. 499, p. 311; vol. 516, p. 205; and vol. 559, p. 285.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 312Amendment

1. After the expiry of a period of 10 years from the date of entry intoforce of this Convention, a State Party may, by written communicationaddressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations, propose specificamendments to this Convention, other than those relating to activities in theArea, and request the convening of a conference to consider such proposedamendments. The Secretary-General shall circulate such communication to all

States Parties. If, within 12 months from the date of the circulation of thecommunication, not less than one half of the States Parties reply favourablyto the request, the Secretary-General shall convene the conference.

2. The decision-making procedure applicable at the amendment conference

shall be the same as that applicable at the Third United Nations Conference onthe Law of the Sea unless otherwise decided by the conference. The conference

should make every effort to reach agreement on any amendments by way ofconsensus and there should be no voting on them until all efforts at consensushave been exhausted.

Article 313Amendment by simplified procedure

1. A State Party may, by written communication addressed to theSecretary-General of the United Nations, propose an amendment to thisConvention, other than an amendment relating to activities in the Area, to beadopted by the simplified procedure set forth in this article withoutconvening a conference. The Secretary-General shall circulate thecommunication to all States Parties.

2. If, within a period of 12 months from the date of the circulation ofthe communication, a State Party objects to the proposed amendment or to theproposal for its adoption by the simplified procedure, the amendment shall be

considered rejected. The Secretary-General shall immediately notify allStates Parties accordingly.

3. If, 12 months from the date of the circulation of the communication,no State Party has objected to the proposed amendment or to the proposal forits adoption by the simplified procedure, the proposed amendment shall be

considered adopted. The Secretary-General shall notify all States Partiesthat the proposed amendment has been adopted.

Article 314

Amendments to the provisions of this Convention relatingexclusively to activities in the Area

1. A State Party may, by written communication addressed to theSecretary-General of the Authority, propose an amendment to the provisions ofthis Convention relating exclusively to activities in the Area, includingAnnex VI, section 4. The Secretary-General shall circulate such communicationto all States Parties. The proposed amendment shall be subject to approval bythe Assembly following its approval by the Council. Representatives of StatesParties in those organs shall have full powers to consider and approve theproposed amendment. The proposed amendment as approved by the Council and the

Assembly shall be considered adopted.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


2. Before approving any amendment under paragraph 1, the Council andthe Assembly shall ensure that it does not prejudice the system of explorationfor and exploitation of the resources of the Area, pending the ReviewConference in accordance with article 155.

Article 315Signature, ratification of, accession to

and authentic texts of amendments

1. once adopted, amendments to this Convention shall be open forsignature by States Parties for 12 months from the date of adoption, at UnitedNations Headquarters in New York, unless otherwise provided in the amendmentitself.

2. Articles 306, 307 and 320 apply to all amendments to this Convention.

Article 316Entry into force of amendments

1. Amendments to this Convention,,other than those referred to inparagraph 5, shall enter into force for the States Parties ratifying or

acceding to them on the thirtieth day following the deposit of instruments ofratification or accession by two thirds of the States Parties or by 60 StatesParties, whichever is greater. Such amendments shall not affect the enjoymentby other States Parties of their rights or the performance of theirobligations under this Convention.

2. An amendment may provide that a larger number of ratifications or

accessions shall be required for its entry into force than are required bythis article.

3. For each State Party ratifying or acceding to an amendment referredto in paragraph 1 after the deposit of the required number of instruments ofratification or accession, the amendment shall enter into force on the

thirtieth day following the deposit of its instrument of ratification oraccession.

4. A State which becomes a Party to this Convention after the entry

into force of an amendment in accordance with paragraph 1 shall, failing an.xpression of a different intention by that States

(a) be considered as a Party to this Convention as so amendedl and

(b) be considered as a Party to the unamended Convention in relation toany State Party not bound by the amendment.

5. Any amendment relating exclusively to activities in the Area and any

amendment to Annex VI shall enter into force for all States Parties one yearfollowing the deposit of instruments of ratification or accession by threefourths of the States Parties.

6. A State which becomes a Party to this Convention after the entry

into force of amendments in accordance with paragraph 5 shall be considered asa Party to this Convention as so amended.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


Article 317Denunciation

1. A State Party may, by written notification addressed to theSecretary-General of the United Nations, denounce this Convention and mayindicate its reasons. Failure to indicate reasons shall not affect thevalidity of the denunciation. The denunciation shall take effect one yearafter the date of receipt of the notification, unless the notificationspecifies a later date.

2. A State shall not be discharged by reason of the denunciation fromthe financial and contractual obligations which accrued while. it was a Partyto this Convention, nor shall the denunciation affect any right, obligation orlegal situation of that State created through the execution of this Conventionprior to its termination for that State.

3. The denunciation shall not in any way affect the duty of any StateParty to fulfil any obligation embodied in this Convention to which it wouldbe subject under international law independently of this Convention.

Article 318Status of Annexes

The Annexes form an integral part of this Convention and, unlessexpressly provided otherwise, a reference to this Convention or to one of itsParts includes a reference to the Annexes relating thereto.

Article 319Depositary

1. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall be the depositaryof this Convention and amendments thereto.

2. In addition to his functions as depositary, the Secretary-Generalshalls

(a) report to all States Parties, the Authority and competentinternational organizations on issues of a general nature that havearisen with respect to this Convention

(b) notify the Authority of ratifications and formal confirmations ofand accessions to this Convention and amendments thereto, as wellas of denunciations of this Conventions

(c) notify States Parties of agreements in accordance with article 311,paragraph 41

(d) circulate amendments adopted in accordance with this Convention toStates Parties for ratification or accession;

(e) convene necessary meetings of States Parties in accordance withthis Convention.

3. (a) The Secretary-General shall also transmit to the observers

referred to in article 156:

(i) reports referred to in paragraph 2(a);

(ii) notifications referred to in paragraph 2(b) and (c); and

Vol 1833. 1-31363

522

United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuel des Traitks

(iii) texts of amendments referred to in paragraph 2(d), for theirinformation.

(b) The Secretary-General shall also invite those observers to

participate as observers at meetings of States Parties referred toin paragraph 2 (e).

Article 320Authentic texts

The original of this Convention, of which the Arabic, Chinese, English,French, Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall, subject toarticle 305, paragraph 2, be deposited with the Secretary-General of theUnited Nations.

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, being dulyauthorized thereto, have signed this Convention.

DONE AT MONTEGO BAY, this tenth day of December, one thousand ninehundred and eighty-two.

[For the signatures, see volume 1835, p. 4.]

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


ANNEX I. HIGHLY MIGRATORY SICIES

1. Albacore tunas Thunnus alalunga.

2. Bluefin tunas Thunnus thynnus.

3. Blgeye tunas Thunnus obesus.

4. Skipjack tunas Katsuonus pelamis.

5. Yellowfin tunas Thunnus albacares.

6. Blackfin tunas Thunnus atlanticus.

7. Little tunas Euthynnus alletteratus Euthynnus affinis.

8. Southern bluefin tunas Thunnus maccoyil.

9. Frigate mackerels Auxis thazards AuxLs rochei.

10. Pomfretst Family Bramidae.

11. MarlLnas Tetrapturus angustlrostris* Tetrapturus belone Tetrapturuspfluegerli Tetrapturus albiduss Tetrapturus audaxs Tetrapturus george.i

akaira mazaral Makaira Lindical Makaira nigrlcans.

12. Sail-fishess Isttophorus platypterusa Istiopdhorus albicans.

13. SwordfLhs XiinhLas gladlus.

14. Sauriess Scomberesox sauruss Cololabis sairas Cololabia adocetus,

Scoberesox saurus scombroideu.

15. Dolphin% Coryvphaena hippurus) Coryphaena equLsells.

16. Oceanic sharks% Hexanchus griseusl Cetorhinus maxlmusl FamilyAlopiidae) Rhincodon typus, Family CarcharhLnidaej Family Sphyrnidael FamilyIsurida.

17. Cetaceanst Family Physeterldael Family Salaenopteridael FamilyBalaenldae, Family Zschrichtlidae Family Monodontidaej Family ZLjhaLdaejFamily DeluhLnidae.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recueil des Trait(s

ANNEX II. C(OMISSION ON THE LIMITS OF THE CONTINENTAL SHELF

Article 1

In accordance with the provisions of article 76, a Commission on the.Limits of the Continental Shelf beyond 200 nautical miles shall be establishedin conformity with the following articles.

Article 2

1. The Commission shall consist of 21 members who shall be experts inthe field of geology, geophysics or hydrography, elected by States Parties tothis Convention from among their nationals, having due regard to the need toensure equitable geographical representation, who shall serve in theirpersonal capacities.

2. The initial election shall be held as soon as possible but in anycase within 18 months after the date of entry into force of this Convention.At least three months before the date of each election, the Secretary-Generalof the United Nations shall address a letter to the States Parties, invitingthe submission of nominations, after appropriate regional consultations,within three months. The Secretary-General shall prepare a list inalphabetical order of all persons thus nominated and shall submit it to allthe States Parties.

3. Elections of the members of the Commission shall be held at ameeting of States Parties convened by the Secretary-General at United NationsHeadquarters. At that meeting, for which two thirds of the States Partiesshall constitute a quorum, the persons elected to the Commission shall bethose nominees who obtain a two-thirds majority of the votes of therepresentatives of States Parties present and voting. Not less than threemembers shall be elected from each geographical region.

4. The members of the Commission shall be elected for a term of fiveyears. They shall be eligible for re-election.

5. The State Party which submitted the nomination of a member of theCommission shall defray the expenses of that member while in performanc, ofCommission duties. The coastal State concerned shall defray the expensesincurred in respect of the advice referred to in article 3, paragraph l(b), ofthis Annex. The secretariat of the Commission shall be provided by theSecretary-General of the United Nations.

Article 3

1. The functions of the Commission shall bes

(a) to consider the data and other material submitted by coastal Statesconcerning the outer limits of the continental shelf in areas wherethose limits extend beyond 200 nautical miles, and to makerecommendations in accordance with article 76 and the Statelment ofUnderstanding adopted on 29 August 1980 by the Third United NationsConference on the Law of the Sea)

1

See vol. 1835, p. 291.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(b) to provide scientific and technical advice, if requested by thecoastal State concerned during the preparation of the data referredto in subparagraph (a).

2. The Commission may co-operate, to the extent considered necessaryand useful, with the Intergovernmental Oceanographic Commission of UNESCO, theInternational Hydrographic Organization and other competent internationalorganizations with a view to exchanging scientific and technical informationwhich might be of assistance in discharging the Commission's responsibilities.

Article 4

Mhere a coastal State intends to establish, in accordance with article76, the outer limits of its continental shelf beyond 200 nautical miles, itshall submit particulars of such limits to the Commission along withsupporting scientific and technical data as soon as possible but in any casewithin 10 years of the entry into force of this Convention for that State.The coastal State shall at the same time give the names of any Commissionmembers who have provided it with scientific and technical advice.

Article 5

Unless the Commission decides otherwise, the Commission shall functionby way of sub-commissions composed of seven members, appointed in a balancedmanner taking into account the specific elements of each submission by acoastal State. Nationals of the coastal State making the submission who aremembers of the Commission and any Commission member who has assisted a coastalState by providing scientific and technical advice with respect to thedelineation shall not be a member of the sub-commission dealing with thatsubmission but has the right to participate as a member in the proceedings ofthe Commission concerning the said submission. The coastal State which hasmade a submission to the Commission may send its representatives-toparticipate in the relevant proceedings without the right to vote.

Article 6

1. The sub-commission shall submit its recommendations to theComission.

2. Approval by the Commission of the recommendations of thesub-comission shall be by a majority of two thirds of Commission memberspresent and voting.

3. The recommendations of the Commission shall be submitted in writingto the coastal State which made the submission and to the Secretary-General ofthe United Nations.

Article 7

Coastal States shall establish the outer limits of the continental shelfin conformity with the provisions of article 76, paragraph 8, and inaccordance with the appropriate national procedures.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 8

In the case of disagreement by the coastal State with therecommendations of the Commission, the coastal State shall, within a

reasonable time, make a revised or new submission to the Commission.

Article 9

The actions of the Commission shall not prejudice matters relating to

delimitation of boundaries between States with opposite or adjacent coasts.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


ANNEX III. BASIC CONDITIONS OF PROSPECTING,EXPLORATION AND EXPLOITATION

Article 1Title to minerals

Title to minerals shall pass upon recovery in accordance with thisConvention.

Article 2Prospecting

1. (a) The Authority shall encourage prospecting in the Area.

(b) Prospecting shall be conducted only after the Authority hasreceived a satisfactory written undertaking that the proposedprospector will comply with this Convention and the relevant rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority concerning co-operationin the training programmes referred to in articles 143 and 144 andthe protection of the marine environment, and will acceptverification by the Authority of compliance therewith. Theproposed prospector shall, at the same time, notify the Authorityof the approximate area or areas in which prospecting is to beconducted.

(c) Prospecting may be conducted simultaneously by more than oneprospecpor in the same area or areas.

2. Prospecting shall not confer on the prospector any rights withrespect to resources. A prospector may, however, recover a reasonablequantity of minerals to be used for testing.

Article 3Exploration and exploitation

1. The Enterprise, States Parties, and the other entities referred toin article 153, paragraph 2(b), may apply to the Authority for approval ofplans of work for activities in the Area.

2. The Enterprise may apply with respect to any part of the Area, butapplications by others with respect to reserved areas are subject to theadditional requirements of article 9 of this Annex.

3. Exploration and exploitation shall be carried out only in areasspecified in plans of work referred to in article 153, paragraph 3, andapproved by the Authority in accordance with this Convention and the relevantrules, regulations and procedures of the Authority.

4. Every approved plan of work shall%

(a) be in conformity with this Convention and the rules, regulationsand procedures of the Authority)

(b) provide for control by the Authority of activities in the Area inaccordance with article 153, paragraph 4;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(c) confer on the operator, in accordance with the rules, regulationsand procedures of the Authority, the exclusive right to explore forand exploit the specified categories of resources in the areacovered by the plan of work. If, however, the applicant presents

for approval a plan of work covering only the stage of explorationor the stage of exploitation, the approved plan of work shallconfer such exclusive right with respect to that stage only.

5. Upon its approval by the Authority, every plan of work, except thosepresented by the Enterprise, shall be in the form of a contract concludedbetween the Authority and the applicant or applicants.

Article 4Qualifications of applicants

1. Applicants, other than the Enterprise, shall be qualified if theyhave the nationality or control and sponsorship required by article 153,paragraph 2(b), and if they follow the procedures and meet the qualificationstandards set forth in the rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority.

2. Except as provided in paragraph 6, such qualification standardsshall relate to the financial and technical capabilities of the applicant andhis performance under any previous contracts with the Authority.

3. Each applicant shall be sponsored by the State Party of which it is

a national unless the applicant has more than one nationality, as in the caseof a partnership or consortium of entities from several States, in which eventall States Parties involved shall sponsor the application, or unless theapplicant is effectively controlled by another State Party or its nationals,in which event both States Parties shall sponsor the application. Thecriteria and procedures for implementation of the sponsorship requirementsshall be set forth in the rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority.

4. The sponsoring State or States shall, pursuant to article 139, have

the responsibility to ensure, within their legal systems, that a contractor sosponsored shall carry out activities in the Area in conformity with the termsof its contract and its obligations under this Convention. A sponsoring Stateshall not, however, be liable for damage caused by any failure of a contractorsponsored by it to comply with its obligations if that State Party has adoptedlaws and regulations and taken administrative measures which are, within theframework of its legal system, reasonably appropriate for securing complianceby persons under its jurisdiction.

5. The procedures for assessing the qualifications of States Partieswhich are applicants shall take into account their character as States.

6. The qualification standards shall require that every applicant,without exception, shall as part of his application undertakes

(a) to accept as enforceable and comply with the applicable obligationscreated by the provisions of Part XI, the rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority, the decisions of the organs of theAuthority and terms of his contracts with the Authorityl

(b) to accept control by the Authority of activities in the Area, as

authorized by this Conventions

(c) to provide the Authority with a written assurance that hisobligations under the contract will be fulfilled in good faiths

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(d) to comply with the provisions on the transfer of technology setforth in article 5 of this Annex.

Article 5Transfer of technology

1. When submitting a plan of work, every applicant shall make availableto the Authority a general description of the equipment and methods to be usedin carrying out activities in the Area, and other relevant non-proprietaryinformation about the characteristics of such technology and information as towhere such technology is available.

2. Every operator shall inform the Authority of revisions in thedescription and information made available pursuant to paragraph 1 whenever asubstantial technological change or innovation is introduced.

3. Every contract for carrying out activities in the Area shall containthe following undertakings by the contractors

(a) to make available to the Enterprise on fair and reasonablecommercial terms and conditions, whenever the Authority sorequests, the technology which he uses in carrying out activitiesin the Area under the contract, wbich the contractor is legallyentitled to transfer. This shall be done by means of licences orother appropriate arrangements which the contractor shall negotiatewith the Enterprise and which shall be set forth in a specificagreement supplementary to the contract. This undertaking may beinvoked only if the Enterprise finds that it is unable to obtainthe same or equally efficient and useful technology on the openmarket on fair and reasonable commercial terms and conditions

(b) to obtain a written assurance from the owner of any technologyused in carrying out activities in the Area under the contract,which is not generally available on the open market and which is notcovered by subparagraph (a), that the owner will, whenever theAuthority so requests, make that technology available to theEnterprise under licence or other appropriate arrangements andon fair and reasonable commercial terms and conditions, to the sameextent as made available to the contractor. If this assuranceis not obtained, the technology in question shall not be used by thecontractor in carrying out activities in the Areal

.(c) to acquire from the owner by means of an enforceable contract, uponthe request of the Enterprise and if it is possible to do sowithout substantial cost to the contractor, the legal right totransfer to the Enterprise any technology used by the contractor, incarrying out activities in the Area under the contract, which thecontractor is otherwise not legally entitled to transfer and which isnot generally available on the open market. In cases where there isa substantial corporate relationship between the contractor and theowner of the technology, the closeness of this relationship and thedegree of control or influence shall be relevant to thedetermination whether all feasible measures have been taken toacquire such a right. In cases where the contractor exerciseseffective control over the owner, failure to acquire from the ownerthe legal right shall be considered relevant to thecontractor's qualification for any subsequent application forapproval of a plan of worki

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(d) to facilitate, upon the request of the Enterprise, the acquisitionby the Enterprise of any technology covered by subparagraph (b),under licence or other appropriate arrangements and on fair andreasonable commercial terms and conditions, if the Enterprisedecides to negotiate directly with the owner of the technology;

(e) to take the same measures as are prescribed in subparagraphs (a),(b), (c) and (d) for the benefit of a developing State or group ofdeveloping States which has applied for a contract under article 9of this Annex, provided that these measures shall be limited to theexploitation of the part of the area proposed by the contractorwhich has been reserved pursuant to article 8 of this Annex andprovided that activities under the contract sought by the developingState or group of developing States would not involve transfer oftechnology to a third State or the nationals of a third State. Theobligation under this provision shall only apply with respect to anygiven contractor where technology has not been requested by theEnterprise or transferred by that contractor to the Enterprise.

4. Disputes concerning undertakings required by paragraph 3, like otherprovisions of the contracts, shall be subject to compulsory settlement inaccordance with Pait XI and, in cases of violation of these undertakings,suspension or termination of the contract or monetary penalties may be orderedIn accordance with article 18 of this Annex. Disputes as to whether offersmade by the contractor are within the range of fair and reasonable commercialterms and conditions may be submitted by either party to binding commercialarbitration In accordance with the UNCITRAL Arbitration Rules or such otherarbitration rules as may be prescribed in the rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority. If the finding is that the offer made by thecontractor i n not within the range of fair and reasonable commercial terms andconditions, the contractor shall be given 45 days to revise his offer to bringit within that range before the Authority takes any action in accordance witharticle 18 of this Annex.

S. If the Enterprise is unable to obtain on fair and'rbasonablecommercial terms and conditions appropriate technology to enable It tocommence in a timely manner the recovery and processing of minerals from theArea, either the Council or the Assembly may convene a group of States Partiescomposed of those which are engaged in activities in the Area, those whichhave sponsored entities which are engaged in activities in the Area and otherStates Parties having access to such technology. This group shall consulttogether and shall take effective measures to ensure that such technology Ismade available to the Enterprise on fair and reasonable commercial terms andconditions. Each such State Party shall take all feasible measures to thisend within its own legal system.

6. In the case of joint ventures with the Enterprise, transfer oftechnology will be in accordance with the terms of the joint venture agreement.

7. The undertakings required by paragraph 3 shall be included in eachcontract for the carrying out of activities in the Area until 10 years afterthe cmmencement of commercial production by the Enterprise, and may beinvoked during that period.

8. For the purposes of this article, OtechnologyO means the specializedequipment and technical know-how, including manuals, designs, operatinginstructions, training and technical advice and assistance, necessary toassemble, maintain and operate a viable system and the legal right to usethese items for that purpose on a nof-exclusive basis.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 6Approval of plans of work

1. Six months after the entry into force of this Convention, andthereafter each fourth month, the Authority shall take up for considerationproposed plans of work.

2. Wen considering an application for approval of a plan of work inthe form of a contract, the Authority shall first ascertain whethers

(a) the applicant has complied with the procedures established forapplications in accordance with article 4 of this Annex and hasgiven the Authority the undertakings and assurances required by thatarticle. In cases of non-compliance with these procedures or inthe absence of any of these undertakings and assurances, theapplicant shall be given 45 days to remedy these defectas

(b) the applicant possesses the requisite qualifications provided forin article 4 of this Annex.

3. All proposed plans of work shall be taken up in the order in whichthey are received. The proposed plans of work shall comply with and begoverned by the relevant provisions of this Convention and the rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority, including those on operationalrequirements, financial contributions and the undertakings concerning thetransfer of technology. If the proposed plans of work conform to theserequirements, the Authority shall approve them provided that they are inaccordance with the uniform and non-discriminatory requirements set forth Inthe rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority, unless:

(a) part or all of the area covered by the proposed plan of work Isincluded in an approved plan of work or a previously submittedproposed plan of work which has not yet been finally acted on bythe Authorityl

(b) part or all of the area covered by the proposed plan of work isdisapproved by the Authority pursuant to article 162, paragraph 2(x)p or

(c) the proposed plan of work, has been submitted or sponsored by aState Party which already holds:

(i) plans of work for exploration and exploitation of polymetallicnodules in non-reserved areas that, together with either partof the area covered by the application for a plan of work,exceed in size 30 per cent of a circular area of 400,000 squarekilometres surrounding the centre of either part of the areacovered by the proposed plan of work,

(ii) plans of work for the exploration and exploitation ofpolymetallic nodules in non-reserved areas which, takentogether, constitute 2 per cent of the total sea-bed areawhich is not reserved or disapproved for exploitation pursuantto article 162, paragraph (2) (x).

Vol 1833, 1-31363


4. For the purpose of the standard set forth in paragraph 3(c), a planof work submitted by a partnership or consortium shall be counted on a prorate basis among the sponsoring States Parties involved in accordance witharticle 4, paragraph 3, of this Annex. The Authority may approve plans ofwork covered by paragraph 3(c) if it determines that such approval would notpermit a State Party or entities sponsored by it to monopolize the conduct ofactivities in the Area or to preclude other States Parties from activities inthe Area.

5. Notwithstanding paragraph 3(a), after the end of the interim periodspecified in article 151, paragraph 3, the Authority may adopt by means ofrules, regulations and procedures other procedures and criteria consistentwith this Convention for deciding which applicants shall have plans of workapproved in cases of selection among applicants for a proposed area. Theseprocedures and criteria shall ensure approval of plans of work on an equitableand non-discriminatory basis.

Article 7Selection among applicants for production authorizations

1. Six months after the entry into force of this Convention, andthereafter each fourth month, the Authority shall take up for considerationapplications for production authorizations submitted during the immediatelypreceding period. The Authority shall issue the authorizations applied for ifall such applications can be approved without exceeding the productionlimitation or contravening the obligations of the Authority under a commodityagreement or arrangement to which it has become a party, as provided inarticle 151.

2. When a selection must be made among applicants for production

authorizations because of the production limitation set forth in article 151,paragraphs 2 to 7, or because of the obligations of the Authority under acommodity agreement or arrangement to which it has become a party, as providedfor in article 151, paragraph 1, the Authority shall make the selection on thebasis of objective and non-discriminatory standards set forth in its rules,regulations end procedures.

3. In the application of paragraph 2, the Authority shall give priorityto those applicants whichs

(a) give better assurance of performance, taking into account theirfinancial and technical qualifications and their performance, ifany, under previously approved plans of worky

(b) provide earlier prospective financial benefits to the Authority,taking into account when commercial production Is scheduled tobegin,

(c) have already invested the most resources and effort in prospectingor exploration.

4. Applicants which are not selected in any period shall have priorityin subsequeht periods until they receive a production authorization.

5. Selection shall be made taking into account the need to enhanceopportunities for all States Parties, irrespective of their social andeconomic systems or geographical locations so as to avoid discriminationagainst any State or system, to participate in activities in the Area and toprevent monopolization of those activities.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


6. Whenever fewer reserved areas than non-reserved areas are underexploitation, applications for production authorizations with respect toreserved areas shall have priority.

7. The decisions referred to in this article shall be taken as soon aspossible after the close of each period.

Article 8Reservation of areas

Each application, other than those submitted by the Enterprise or by anyother entities for reserved areas, shall cover a total area, which need not be

a single continuous area, sufficiently large and of sufficient estimatedcommercial value to allow two mining operations. The applicant shall indicatethe co-ordinates dividing the area into two parts of equal estimatedcomercial value and submit all the data obtained by him with respect to bothparts. Without prejudice to the powers of the Authority pursuant to article17 of this Annex, the data to be submitted concerning polymetallic nodulesshall relate to mapping, sampling, the abundance of nodules, and their metalcontent. -Within 45 days of receiving such data, the Authority shall designatewhich part is to be reserved solely for the conduct of activities by theAuthority through the Enterprise or in association with developing States.This designation may be deferred for a further period of 45 days if theAuthority requests an independent expert to assess whether all data required

by this article has been submitted. The area designated shall become areserved area as soon as the plan of work for the non-reserved area isapproved and the contract is signed.

Article 9Activities in reserved areas

1. The Enterprise shall be given an opportunity to decide whether itintends to carry out activities in each reserved area. This decision may betaken at any time, unless a notification pursuant to paragraph 4 is receivedby the Authority, in which event the Enterprise shall take its decision withina reasonable time. The Enterprise may decide to exploit such areas in jointventures with the interested State or entity.

2. The Enterprise may conclude contracts for the execution of part ofits activities in accordance with Annex IV, article 12. It may also enterinto joint ventures for the conduct of such activities with any entities whichare eligible to carry out activities in the Area pursuant to article 153,paragraph 2(b). When considering such joint ventures, the Enterprise shalloffer to States Parties which are developing States and their nationals theopportunity of effective participation.

3. The Authority may prescribe, in its rules, regulations andprocedures substantive and procedural requirements and conditions with respectto such contracts and joint ventures.

4. Any State Party which is a developing State or any natural orjuridical person sponsored by it and effectively controlled by it or by otherdeveloping State which is a qualified applicant, or any group of theforegoing, may notify the Authority that it wishes to submit a plan of workpursuant to article 6 of this Annex with respect to a reserved area. The planof work shall be considered if the Enterprise decides, pursuant to paragraph1, that it does not intend to carry out activities in that area.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitis 535

Article 10Preference and priority among applicants

An operator who has an approved plan of work for exploration only, asprovided in article 3, paragraph 4(c), of this Annex shall have a preference

and a priority among applicants for a plan of work covering exploitation ofthe same area and resources. However, such preference or priority may bewithdrawn if the operator's performance has not been satisfactory.

Article 11Joint arrangements

1. Contracts may provide for joint arrangements between the contractorand the Authority through the Enterprise, in the form of joint ventures orproduction sharing, as well as any other form of joint arrangement, whichshall have the same protection against revision, suspension or termination ascontracts with the Authority.

2. Contractors entering into such joint arrangements with theEnterprise may receive financial incentives as provided for in article 13 ofthis Annex.

3. Partners in joint ventures with the Enterprise shall be liable for

the payments required by article 13 of this Annex to the extent of their sharein the joint ventures, subject to financial incentives as provided for in thatarticle.

Article 12Activities carried out by the Enterprise

1. Activities in the Area carried out by the Enterprise pursuant toarticle 153, paragraph 2(a), shall be governed by Part XI, the rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority and its relevant decisions.

2. Any plan of work submitted by the Enterprise shall be accompanied by

evidence supporting its financial and technical capabilities.

Article 13Financial terms of contracts

1. In adopting rules, regulations and procedures concerning thefinancial terms of a contract between the Authority and the entities referredto in article 153, paragraph 2(b), and in negotiating those financial terms inaccordance with Part XI and those rules, regulations and procedures, theAuthority shall be guided by the following objectivess

(a) to ensure optimum revenues for the Authority from the proceeds ofcommercial productions

(b) to attract investments and technology to the exploration andexploitation of the Area;

(c) to ensure equality of financial treatment and comparable financialobligations for contractors;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(d) to provide incentives on a uniform and non-discriminatory basis forcontractors to undertake joint arrangements with the Enterprise anddeveloping States or their nationals, to stimulate the transfer oftechnology thereto, and to train the personnel of the Authority andof developing Statest

(e) to enable the Enterprise to engage in sea-bed mining effectively atthe same time as the entities referred to in article 153, paragraph2(b)i and

(f) to ensure that, as a result of the financial incentives provided tocontractors under paragraph 14, under the terms of contractsreviewed in accordance with article 19 of this Annex or under theprovisions of article 11 of this Annex with respect to jointventures, contractors are not subsidized so as to be given anartificial competitive advantage with respect to land-based miners.

2. A fee shall be levied for the administrative cost of processing anapplication for approval of a plan of work in the form of a contract and shallbe fixed at an amount of $US 500,000 per application. The amount of the feeshall be reviewed from time to time by the Council in order to ensure that itcovers the administrative cost incurred. If such administrative cost incurredby the Authority in processing an application is less than the fixed amount,the Authority shall refund the difference to the applicant.

3. A contractor shall pay an annual fixed fee of $US 1 million from thedate of entry into force of the contract. If the approved date ofcoiencement of commercial production is postponed because of a delay inissuing the production authorization, in accordance with article 151, theannual fixed fee shall be waived for the period of postponement. From thedate of comencement of commercial production, the contractor shall pay eitherthe production charge or the annual fixed fee, whichever is greater.

4. Within a year of the date of commencement of commercial production,in conformity with paragraph 3, a contractor shall choose to make hisfinancial contribution to the Authority by either:

(a) paying a production charge only) or

(b) paying a combination of a production charge and a share of netproceeds.

5. (a) If a contractor chooses to make his financial contribution tothe Authority by paying a production charge only, it shall be fixedat a percentage of the market value of the processed metalsproduced from the polymetallic nodules recovered from the areacovered by the contract. This percentage shall be fixed as follows:

(i) years 1-10 of commercial production 5 per cent

(ii) years 11 to the end of commercial production 12 per cent

(b) The said market value shall be the product of the quantity ofthe processed metals produced from the polymetallic nodulesextracted from the area covered by the contract and the averageprice for those metals during the relevant accounting year, asdefined in paragraphs 7 and 8.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

6.Authorityproceeds,


If a contractor chooses to make his financial contribution to theby paying a combination of a production charge and a share of net

such payments shall be determined as follows:

(a) The production charge shall be fixed at a percentage of themarket value, determined in accordance with subparagraph (b), of

the processed metals produced from the polymetallic nodulesrecovered from the area covered by the contract. This percentageshall be fixed as follows:

(i) first period of commercial production

(ii) second period of commercial production

2 per cent

4 per cent

If, in the second period of commercial production, as defined in subparagraph(d), the return on investment in any accounting year as defined insubparagraph (m) falls below 15 per cent as a result of the payment of the

production charge at 4 per cent, the production charge shall be 2 per centinstead of 4 per cent in that accounting year.

(b) The said market value shall be the product of the quantity of

the processed metals produced from the polymetallic nodulesrecovered from the area covered by the contract and the averageprice for those metals during the relevant accounting year asdefined in paragraphs 7 and 8.

(c) (i) The Authority's share of net proceeds shall be taken outof that portion of the contractor's net proceeds which isattributable to the mining of the resources of the areacovered by the contract, referred to hereinafter asattributable net proceeds.

The Authority's share of attributable net proceeds shallbe determined in accordance with the following incrementalschedules

Portion of attributablenet proceeds

Share of the Authority

First period ofcommercial production

That portion representinga return on investment whichIs greater than 0 per cent,but less than 10 per cent

That portion representinga return on investmentwhich is 10 per cent orgreater, but less than 20per cent

That portion representinga return on investmentwhich is 20 per cent orgreater

35 per cent

42.5 per cent

50 per cent

Second period ofcommercial production

40 per cent

50 per cent

70 per cent

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(d) (i) The first period of commercial production referred to insubparagraphs (a) and (c) shall commence in the firstaccounting year of commercial production and terminate in theaccounting year in which the contractor's development costswith interest on the unrecovered portion thereof are fullyrecovered by his cash surplus, as followstIn the first accounting year during which development costsare incurred, unrecovered development costs shall equal thedevelopment costs less cash surplus in that year. In eachsubsequent accounting year, unrecovered development costsshall equal the unredovered development costs at the end ofthe preceding accounting year, plus interest thereon at therate of 10 per cent per annum, plus development costs incurredin the current accounting year and less contractor's cashsurplus in the current accountihg year. The accounting yearin which unrecovered development costs become zero for thefirst time shall be the accounting year in which thecon.tractor's development costs with interest on theunrecovered portion thereof are fully recovered by his cashsurplus. The contractor's cash surplus in any accounting yearshall be his gross proceeds less his operating costs and lesshis payments to the Authority under subparagraph (c).

(ii) The second period of commercial production shall commencein the accounting year following the termination of the firstperiod of commercial production and shall continue until theend of the contract.

e) "Attributable net proceeds means the product of thecontractor's net proceeds and the ratio of the development costs inthe mining sector to the contractor's development costs. If thecontractor engages in mining, transporting polymetallic nodules andproduction primarily of three processed metals, namely, cobalt,copper and nickel, the amount of attributable net proceeds shallnot be less than 25 per cent of the contractor's net proceeds.Subject to subparagraph (n), in all other cases, including thosewhere the contractor engages in mining, transporting polymetallicnodules, and production primarily of four processed metals, namely,cobalt, copper, manganese and nickel, the Authority may, in itsrules, regulations and procedures, prescribe appropriate floorswhich shall bear the same relationship to each case as the 25 percent floor does to the three-metal case.

(f) Contractor's net proceeds" means the contractor's grossproceeds less his operating costs and less the recovery of hisdevelopment costs as set out in subparagraph (j).

(g) (I) If the contractor engages in mining, transportingpolymetallic nodules and production of processed metals,"contractor's gross proceeds" means the gross revenues fromthe sale of the procqssed metals and any other monies deemedreasonably attributable to operations under the contract inaccordance with the financial rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(ii) In all cases other than those specified in subparagraphs(g) (1) and (n)(iii), "contractor's gross proceeds* means thegross revenues from the sale of the semi-processed metals fromthe polymetallic nodules recovered from the area covered bythe contract, and any other monies deemed reasonablyattributable to operations under the contract in accordancewith the financial rules, regulations and procedures of theAuthority.

(h) OContractor's development costs" means,

(i) all expenditures incurred prior to the commencement ofcommercial production which are directly related to thedevelopment of the productive capacity of the area covered bythe contract and the activities related thereto for operationsunder the contract in all cases other than that specified insubparagraph (n), in conformity with generally. recognizedaccounting principles, tncluding, inter alia, costs ofmachinery, equipment, ships, processing plant, construction,buildings, land, roads, prospecting and exploration of thearea covered by the contract, research and development,interest, required leases, licences and fees) and

(ii) expenditures similar to those set forth in (i) above incurredsubsequent to the commencement of commercial production andnecessary to carry out the plan of work, except thosechargeable to operating costs.

(i) The proceeds from the disposal of capital assets and themarket value of those capital assets which are no longer requiredfor operations under the contract and which are not sold shall bededucted from the contractor's development costs during therelevant accounting year. Wen these deductions exceed thecontractor's development costs the excess shall be added to thecontractor's gross proceeds.

(j) The contractor's development costs incurred prior to thecommencement of comercial production referred to in subparagrahs(h) (i) and (n)(iv) shall be recovered in 10 equal annualinstalments from the date of commencement of conmercialproduction. The contractor's development costs incurred subsequentto the commencement of commercial production referred to insubparagraphs (h)(ii) and (n)(iv) shall be recovered in 10 or fewerequal annual instalments so as to ensure their complete recovery bythe end of the contract.

(k) *Contractor's operating costs" means all expenditures incurredafter the commencement of commercial production in the operation ofthe productive capacity of the area covered by the contract and theactivities related thereto for operations under the contract, inconformity with generally recognized accounting principles,includingl inter alia, the annual fixed fee or the productioncharge, whichever is greater, expenditures for wages, salaries,employee benefits, materials, services, transporting, processingand marketing costs, interest, utilities, preservation of themarine environment, overhead and administrative costs specificallyrelated to operations under the contract, and any net operatinglosses carried forward or backward as specified herein. Net

Vol 1833, 1-31363

539


operating losses may be carried forward for two consecutive yearsexcept in the last two years of the contract in which case they maybe carried backward to the two preceding years.

(1) If the contractor engages in mining, transporting ofpolymetallic nodules, and production of processed andsemi-processed metals, "development costs of the mining sectormeans the portion of the contractor's development costs which isdirectly related to the mining of the resources of the area coveredby the contract, in conformity with generally recognized accountingprinciples, and the financial rules, regulations and procedures ofthe Authority, including, inter alia, application fee, annual fixedfee and, where applicable, costs of prospecting and exploration ofthe area covered by the contract, and a portion of research anddevelopment costs.

(a) "Return on investment" in any accounting year means the ratioof attributable net proceeds in that year to the development costsof the mining sector. For the purpose of computing this ratio thedevelopment costs of the mining sector shall include expenditureson new or replacement equipment in the mining sector less theoriginal cost of the equipment replaced.

(n) If the contractor engages in mining onlyt

(i) "attributable net proceeds" means the whole of thecontractor's net proceedsp

(ii) "contractor's net proceeds" shall be as defined insubparagraph (f) I

(Iii) "contractor's gross proceeds" means the gross revenues fromthe sale of the polymetallic nodules, and any other moniesdeemed reasonably attributable to operations under thecontract in accordance with the financial rules, regulationsand procedures of the Authorityl

(iv} "contractor's development costs" means all expendituresincurred prior to the commencement of commercial production asset forth in subparagraph (h)(i), and all expendituresincurred subsequent to the commencement of commercialproduction as set forth in subparagraph (h) (ii), which aredirectly related to the mining of the resources of the areacovered by the contract, in conformity with generallyrecognized accounting principles,

(v) "contractor's operating costs" means the contractor'soperating costs as in subparagraph (k) which are directlyrelated to the mining of the resources of the area covered bythe contract in conformity with generally recognizedaccounting principlesi

(vi) "return on investment" in any accounting year means the ratioof the contractor's net proceeds in that year to thecontractor's development costs. For the purpose of computingthis ratio, the contractor's development costs shall includeexpenditures on new or replacement equipment less the originalcost of the equipment replaced.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


(0) The costs referred to in subparagraphs (h), (k), (1) and (n)in respect of interest paid by the contractor shall be allowed tothe extent that, in all the circumstances, the Authority approves,pursuant to article 4, paragraph 1, of this Annex, the debt-equityratio and the rates of interest as reasonable, having regard toexisting commercial practice.

(p) The costs referred to in this paragraph shall not beinterpreted as including payments of corporate income taxes orsimilar charges levied by States in respect of the operations ofthe contractor.

7. (a) "Processed metals", referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6,means the metals in the most basic form in which they arecustomarily traded on international terminal markets. For thispurpose, the Authority shall specify, in its financial rules,regulations and procedures, the relevant international terminalmarket. For the metals which are not traded on such markets,"processed metals" means the metals in the most basic form in whichthey are customarily traded in representative arm's lengthtransactions.

(b) If the Authority cannot otherwise determine the quantity ofthe processed metals produced from the polymetallic nodulesrecovered from the area covered by the contract referred to inparagraphs 5 (b) and 6 (b), the quantity shall be determined on thebasis of the metal content of the nodules, processing recoveryefficiency and other relevant factors, in accordance with therules, regulations and procedures of the Authority and inconformity with generally recognized accounting principles.

8. If an international terminal market provides a representativepricing mechanism for processed metals, polymetallic nodules andsemi-processed metals from the nodules, the average price on that market shallbe used. In all other cases, the Authority shall, after consulting thecontractor, determine a fair price for the said products in accordance withparagraph 9.

9. (a) All costs, expenditures, proceeds and revenues and alldeterminations of price and value referred to in this article shallbe the result of free market or arm's length transactions. In theabsence thereof, they shall be determined by the Authority, afterconsulting the contractor, as though they were the result of freemarket or arm's length transactions, taking into account relevanttransactions in other markets.

(b) In order to ensure compliance with and enforcement of theprovisions of this paragraph, the Authority shall be guided by theprinciples adopted for, and the interpretation given to, arm'slength transactions by the Commission on Transnational Corporationsof the United Nations, the Group of Experts on Tax Treaties betweenDeveloping and Developed Countries and other internationalorganizations, and shall, in its rules, regulations and procedures,specify uniform and internationally acceptable accounting rules andprocedures, and the means of selection by the contractor ofcertifieO independent accountants acceptable to the Authority forthe purpose of carrying out auditing in compliance with thoserules, regulations and procedures.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


10. The contractor shall make available to the accountants, inaccordance with the financial rules, regulations and procedures of theAuthority, such financial data as are required to determine compliance withthis article.

11. All costs, expenditures, proceeds and revenues, and all prices andvalues referred to in this article, shall be determined in accordance withgenerally recognized accounting principles and the financial rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority.

12. Payments to the Authority under paragraphs 5 and 6 shall be made infreely usable currencies or currencies which are freely available andeffectively usable on the major foreign exchange markets or, at thecontractor's option, in the equivalents of processed metals at market value.The market value shall be determined in accordance with paragraph 5(b).- Thefreely usable currencies and currencies which are freely available andeffectively usable on the major foreign exchange markets shall be defined inthe rules, regulations and procedures of the Authority in accordance withprevailing international monetary practice.

13. All financial obligations of the contractor to the Authority, aswell as all his fees, costs, expenditures, proceeds and revenues referred toin this article, shall be adjusted by expressing them in constant termsrelative to a base year.

14. The Authority may, taking into account any recommendations of theEconomic Planning Commission and the Legal and Technical Commission, adoptrules, regulations and procedures that provide for incentives, on a uniformand non-discriminatory basis, to contractors to further the objectives set outin paragraph 1.

15. In the event of a dispute between the Authority and a contractorover the interpretation or application of the financial terms of a contract,either party may submit the dispute to binding commercial arbitration, unlessboth parties agree to settle the dispute by other means, in accordance witharticle 188, paragraph 2.

Article 14Transfer of data

1. The operator shall transfer to the Authority, in accordance with itsrules, regulations and procedures and the terms and conditions of the plan ofwork, at time intervals determined by the Authority all data which are bothnecessary for and relevant to the effective exercise of the powers andfunctions of the principal organs of the Authority in respect of the areacovered by the plan of work.

2. Transferred data in respect of the area covered by the plan of work,deemed proprietary, may only be used for the purposes set forth in thisarticle. Data necessary for the formulation by the Authority of rules,regulations and procedures concerning protection of the marine environment andsafety, other than equipment design data, shall not be deemed proprietary.

3. Data transferred to the Authority by prospectors, applicants forcontracts or contractors, deemed proprietary, shall not be disclosed by theAuthority to the Enterprise or to anyone external to the Authority, but dataon the reserved areas may be disclosed to the Enterprise. Such datatransferred by such persons to the Enterprise shall not be disclosed by theEnterprise to the Authority or to anyone external to the Authority.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


Article 15

Training programmes

The contractor shall draw up practical progrannes for the training of

personnel of the Authority and developing States, including the participation

of such personnel in all activities in the Area which are covered by the

contract, in accordance with article 144, paragraph 2.

Article 16

Ecclusive right to explore and exploit

The Authority shall, pursuant to Part XI and its rules, regulations and

procedures, accord the operator the exclusive right to explore and exploit the

area covered by the plan of work in respect of a specified category of

resources and shall ensure that no other entity operates in the same area for

a different category of resources in a manner which might interfere with the

operations of the operator. The operator shall have security of tenure in

accordance with article 153, paragraph 6.

Article 17

Rules. regulations and procedures of the Authority

1. The Authority shall adopt and uniformly apply rules, regulations and

procedures in accordance with article 160, paragraph 2(f)(ii)• and article

162, paragraph 2(o) (ii), for the exercise of its functions as set forth in

Part XI on, inter alia, the following matterst

(a) administrative procedures relating to prospecting, exploration andexploitation in the Areal

(b) operations:

(i) size of area)

(ii) duration of operations

(iii) performance requirements including assurances pursuant to

article 4, paragraph 6(c), of this Annex)

(iv) categories of resources!

(v) renunciation of areas

(vi) progress reports)

(vii) submission of data)

(viii) inspection and supervision of operations)

(ix) prevention of interference with other activities in the marine

environment)

Vol. 1833. 1-31363

543

United Nations- Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitks

(x) transfer of rights and obligations by a contractor;

(xi) procedures for transfer of technology to developing States inaccordance with article 144 and for their direct participation

(xii) mining standards and practices, including those relating tooperational safety, conservation of the resources and theprotection of the marine environmentl

(xiii) definition of commercial productiont

(xiv) qualification standards for applicants;

(c) financial matters:

(i) establishment of uniform and non-discriminatory costing andaccounting rules and the method of selection of auditors;

(ii) apportionment of proceeds of operationsp

(iii) the incentives referred to in article 13 of this'Annex;

(d) implementation of decisions taken pursuant to article 151,paragraph 10, and article 164, paragraph 2(d).

2. Rules, regulations and procedures on the following items shall fullyreflect the objective criteria set out below:

(a) Size of areas:

The Authority shall determine the appropriate size of areasfor exploration which may be up to twice as large as those forexploitation in order to permit intensive exploration operations.The size of area shall be calculated to satisfy the requirements ofarticle 8 of this Annex on reservation of areas as well as statedproduction requirements consistent with article 151 in accordancewith the terms of the contract taking into account the state of theart of technology then available for sea-bed mining and therelevant physical characteristics of the areas. Areas shall beneither smaller nor larger than are necessary to satisfy thisobjective.

(b) Duration of operations:

(i) Prospecting shall be without time-limit;

(ii) Exploration should be of sufficient duration to permit athorough survey of the specific area, the design andconstruction of mining equipment for the area and the design.and construction of small and medium-size processing plantsfor the purpose of testing mining and processing systems;

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994544


(iii) The duration of exploitation should be related to the economiclife of the mining project, taking into consideration such

factors as the depletion of the ore, the useful life of miningequipment and processing facilities and comuercial viability.Exploitation should be of sufficient duration to permit

commercial extraction of minerals of the area and shouldinclude a reasonable time period for construction ofcomuercial-scale mining and processing systems, during whichperiod commercial production should not be required. Thetotal duration of exploitation, however, should also be shortenough to give the Authority an opportunity to amend the terms

and conditions of the plan of work at the time it considersrenlewal in accordance with rules, regulations and procedureswhich it has adopted subsequent to approving the plan of work.

(c) Performance requirements-

The Authority shall require that during the exploration stage

periodic expenditures be made by the operator which are reasonablyrelated to the size of the area covered by the plan of work and theexpenditures which would be expected of a bona fide operator whointended to bring the area into commercial production within thetime-limits established by the Authority. The requiredexpenditures should not be established at a level which woulddiscourage prospective operators with less costly technology than

is prevalently in use. The Authority shall establish a maximumtime interval, after the exploration stage is completed and theexploitation stage begins, to achieve commercial production. Todetermine this interval, the Authority should take intoconsideration that construction of large-scale mining and

processing systems cannot be initiated until after the terminationof the exploration stage and the commencement of the exploitationstage. Accordingly, the interval to bring an area into commercialproduction should take into account the time necessary for thisconstruction after the completion of the exploratioa stage andreasonable allowance should be made for unavoidable delays in theconstruction schedule. Once commercial production is achieved, theAuthority shall within reasonable limits and tdking intoconsideration all relevant factors require the operator to maintaincomercial production throughout the period of the plan of work.

(d) Categories of resources:

In determining the category of resources in respect of which aplan of work may be approved, the Authority shall give emphasisinter alia to the following characteristics:

(i) that certain resources require the use of similar miningmethods! and

(ii) that some resources can be developed simultaneously without

undue interference between operators developing differentresources in the same area.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Nothing in this subparagraph shall preclude the Authority fromapproving a plan of work with respect to more than one category ofresources in the same area to the same applicant.

(e) Renunciation of areas%

The operator shall have the right at any time to renouncewithout penalty the whole or part of his rights in the area coveredby a plan of work.

(f) Protection of the marine environments

Rules, regulations and procedures shall be drawn up in orderto secure effective protection of the marine environment fromharmful effects directly resulting from activities in the Area orfrom shipboard processing immediately above a mine site of mineralsderived from that mine site, taking into account the extent towhich such harmful effects may directly result from drilling,dredging, coring and excavation and from disposal, dumping anddischarge into the marine environment of sediment, wastes or othereffluents.

(g) Comercial productions

Comnercial production shall be deemed to have begun if anoperator engages in sustained large-scale recovery operations whichyield a quantity of materials sufficient to indicate clearly thatthe principal purpose is large-scale production rather thanproduction intended for information gathering, analysis or thetesting of equipment or plant.

Article 18Penalties

1. A contractor's rights under the contract may be suspended orterminated only In the following casess

(a) if, in spite of warnings by the Authority, the contractor hasconducted his activities in such a way as to result in serious,persistent and wilful violations of the fundamental terms of thecontract, Part XI and the rules,, regulations and procedures of theAuthorityl or

(b) if the contractor has failed to comply with a final bindingdecision of the dispute settlement body applicable to him.

2. In the case of any violation of the contract not covered byparagraph l(a), or in lieu of suspension or termination under paragraph l(a),the Authority may impose upon the contractor monetary penalties proportionateto the seriousness of the violation.

3. Except for emergency orders under article 162, paragraph 2(w), theAuthority may not execute a decision involving monetary penalties, suspensionor termination until the contractor has been accorded a reasonable opportunityto exhaust the judicial remedies available to him pursuant to Part XI&section 5.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 19Revision of contract

1. When circumstances have arisen or are likely to arise which, in theopinion of either party, would render the contract inequitable or make itimpracticable or impossible to achieve the objectives set out in the contractor in Part XI, the parties shall enter into negotiations to revise itaccordingly.

2. Any contract entered into in accordance with article 153,paragraph 3, may be revised only with the consent of the parties.

Article 20Transfer of rights and obligations

The rights and obligations arising under a contract may be transferredonly with the consent of the Authority, and in accordance with its rules,regulations and procedures. The Authority shall not unreasonably withh6ldconsent to the transfer if the proposed transferee is in all respects aqualified applicant and assumes all of the obligations of the transferor andIf the transfer does not confer to the transferee a plan of work, the approvalof which would be forbidden by article 6, paragraph 3(c), of this Annex.


1. The contract shall be governed by the terms of the contract, therules, regulations and procedures of the Authority, Part XI and other rules ofinternational law not incompatible with this Convention.

2. Any final decision rendered by a court or tribunal havingjurisdiction under this Convention relating to the rights and obligations ofthe Authority and of the contractor shall be enforceable in the territory ofeach State Party.

3. No State Party may impose conditions on a contra;tor that areinconsistent with Part XI. However, the application by a State Party tocontractors sponsored by it, or to ships flying its flag, of environmental orother laws and regulations more stringent than those in the rules, regulationsand procedures of the Authority adopted pursuant to article 17, paragraph2(f), of this Annex shall not be deemed inconsistent with Part XI.

Article 22Responsibility

The contractor shall have responsibility or liability for any damagearising out of wrongful acts in the conduct of its operations, account beingtaken of contributory acts or omissions by the Authority. Similarly, theAuthority-shall have responsibility or liability for any damage arising out ofwrongful acts in the exercise of its powers and functions, includingviolations under article 168, paragraph 2, account being taken of contributoryacts or omissions by the contractor. Liability in every case shall be for theactual amount of damage.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations- Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis

ANNEX IV. STATUTE OF TEM ENTERPRISE

Article 1Purposes

1. The Enterprise is the organ of the Authority which shall carry outactivities in the Area directly, pursuant to article 153, paragraph 2 (a), an

well as the transporting, processing and marketing of minerals recovered fromthe Area.

2. In carrying out its purposes and in the exercise of its functions,

the Enterprise shall act in accordance with this Convention and the rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority.

3. In developing the resources of the Area pursuant to paragraph 1, theEnterprise shall, subject to this Convention, operate in accordance with sound

comercial principles.

Article 2

Relationship to the Authority

1. Pursuant to article 170, the Enterprise shall act in accordance with

the general policies of the Assembly and the directives of the Council.

2. Subject to paragraph 1, the Enterprise shall enjoy autonomy in the

conduct of its operations.

3. Nothing in this Convention shall make the Enterprise liable for the

acts or obligations of the Authority, or make the Authority liable for the

acts or obligations of the Enterprise.

Article 3

Limitation of liability

Without prejudice to article 11, paragraph 3, of this Annex, no meerof the Authority shall be liable by reason only of its membership for the acts

or obligations of the Enterprise.

Article 4Structure

The Enterprise shall have a Governing Board, a Director-General and thestaff necessary for the exercise of its functions.

Article 5Governing Board

1. The Governing Board shall be composed of 15 members elected by the

Assembly in accordance with article 160, paragraph 2(c). In the election of

the members of the Board, due regard shall be paid to the principle of

equitable geographical distribution. In submitting nominations of candidates

for election to the Board, members of the Authority shall bear in mind the

need to nominate candidates of the highest standard of competence, with

qualifications in relevant fields, so as to ensure the viability and success

of the Enterprise.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

548


2. Members of the Board shall be elected for four years and may be

re-electedl and due regard shall be paid to the principle of rotation of

membership.

3. Members of the Board shall continue in office until their successors

are elected. If the office of a member of the Board becomes vacant, theAssembly shall, in accordance with article 160, paragraph 2(c), elect a newmember for the remainder of his predecessor's term.

4. Members of the Board shall act in their personal capacity. In the

performance of their duties they shall not seek or receive instructions from

any government or from any other source. Each member of the Authority shallrespect the independent character of the members of the Board and shallrefrain from all attempts to influence any of them in the discharge of their

duties.

5. Each member of the Board shall receive remuneration to be paid out

of the funds of the Enterprise. The amount of remuneration shall be fixed by

the Assembly, upon the recommendation of the Council.

6. The Board shall normally function at the principal office of the

Enterprise and shall meet as often as the business of the Enterprise may

require.

7. Two thirds of the members of the Board shall constitute a quorum.

8. Each member of the Board shall have one vote. All matters before

the Board shall be decided by a majority of its members. If a member has a

conflict -f interest on a matter before the Board he shall refrain from votingon that matter.

9. Any member of the Authority may ask the Board for information inrespect of its operations which particularly affect that member. The Boardshall endeavour to provide such information.

Article 6

Powers and functions of the Governing Board

The Governing Board shall direct the operations of the Enterprise.Subject to this Convention, the Governing Board shall exercise the powers

necessary to fulfil the purposes of the Enterprise, including poverea

(a) to elect a Chairman from among its membersp

(b) to adopt its rules of procedurel

(c) to draw up and submit formal written plans of work to the Council

in accordance with article 153, paragraph 3, and article 162,paragraph 2(j)l

(d) to develop plans of work and programmes for carrying out theactivities specified in article 1701

(e) to prepare and submit to the Council applications for production

authorizations in accordance with article 151, paragraphs 2 to 71

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

549


(f) to authorize negotiations concerning the acquisition of technology,including those provided for in Annex III, article 5, paragraph 3(a), (c) and (d), and to approve the results of those negotiations)

(g) to establish terms and conditions, and to authorize negotiations,concerning joint ventures and other forms of joint arrangementsreferred to in Annex III, articles 9 and 11, and to approve theresults of such. ngotiationsp

(h) to recommend to the Assembly what portion of the net income of theEnterprise should be retained as its reserves in accordance witharticle 160, paragraph 2(f), and article 10 of this Annex)

(i) to approve the annual budget of the Enterprisel

(j) to authorize the procurement of goods and services in accordancewith article 12, paragraph 3, of this Annex)

(k) to submit an annual report to the Council in accordance witharticle 9 of this Annex)

(1) to submit to the Council for the approval of the Assembly draft

rules in respect of the organization, management, appointment anddismissal-of the staff of the Enterprise and to adopt regulationsto give effect to such rules)

(m) to borrow funds and to furnish such collateral or other security asit may determine in accordance with article 11, paragraph 2, ofthis Annex)

(n) to enter into any legal proceedings, agreements and transactions

and to take any other actions in accordance with article 13 of thisAnnex)

(o) to delegate, subject to the approval of the Council, anynon-discretionary powers to tb" Director-General and to itscommittees.

Article 7Director-General and staff of the Enterprise

1. The Assembly shall, upon the recommendation of the Council and thenomination of the Governing Board, elect the Director-General of theEnterprise who shall not be a member of the Board. The Director-General shallhold office for a fixed term, not exceeding five years, and may be re-electedfor further terms.

2. The Director-General shall be the legal representative and chiefexecutive of the Enterprise and shall be directly responsible to the Board forthe conduct of the operations of the Enterprise. He shall be responsible forthe organization, management, appointment and dismissal of the staff of theEnterprise in accordance with the rules and regulations referred to in article6, subparagraph (1), of this Annex. He shall participate, without the rightto vote, in the meetings of the Board and may participate, without the rightto vote, in the meetings of the Assembly and the Council when these organs aredealing with matters concerning the Enterprise.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


3. The paramount consideration in the recruitment and employment of thestaff and in the determination of their conditions of service shall be thenecessity of securing the highest standards of efficiency and of technicalcompetence. Subject to this consideration, due regard shall be paid to theimportance of recruiting the staff on an equitable geographical basis.

4. In the performance of their duties the Director-General and thestaff shall not seek or receive instructions from any government or from anyother source external to the Enterprise. They shall refrain from any actionwhich might reflect on their position as international officials of theEnterprise responsible only to the Enterprise. Each State Party undertakes torespect the exclusively international character of the responsibilities of theDirector-General and the staff and not to seek to influence them in thedischarge of their responsibilities.

5. The responsibilities set forth in article 168, paragraph 2, areequally applicable to the staff of the Enterprise.

Article 8Location

The Enterprise shall have its principal office at the seat of theAuthority. The Enterprise may establish other offices and facilities in theterritory of any State Party with the consent of that State Party.

Article 9Reports and financial statements

1. The Enterprise shall, not later than three months after the end ofeach financial year, submit to the Council for its consideration an annualreport containing an audited statement of Its accounts and shall transmit tothe Council at appropriate intervals a summary statement of its financialposition and a profit and loss statement showing the results of its operations.

2. The Enterprise shall publish its annual report and such otherreports as it finds appropriate.

3. All reports and financial statements referred to in this articleshall be distributed to the members of the Authority.

Article 10Allocation of net income

1. Subject to paragraph 3, the Enterprise shall make payments to theAuthority under Annex III, article 13, or their equivalent.

2. The Assembly shall, upon the recommendation of the Governing Board,determine what portion of the net income of the Enterprise shall be retainedas reserves of the Enterprise. The remainder shall be transferred to theAuthority.

3. During an initial period required for the Enterprise to becomeself-supporting, which shall not exceed 10 years from the coanencement ofcommercial production by it, the Assembly shall exempt the Enterprise from thepayments referred to in paragraph 1, and shall leave all of the net income ofthe Enterprise in its reserves.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994

552 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies- Recueil des Traitis 1994

Article 11Finances

1. The funds of the Enterprise shall includes

(a) amounts received from the Authority in accordance with article 173,paragraph 2(b)l

(b) voluntary contributions made by States Parties for the purpose of

financing activities of the Enterprises

(c) amounts borrowed by the Enterprise in accordance with paragraphs 2and 31

(d) income of the Enterprise from its operations

(e) other funds made available to the Enterprise to.enable it tocommence operations as soon as possible and to carry out itsfunctions.

2. (a) The Enterprise shall have the power to borrow funds and tofurnish such collateral or other security as it may determine.

Before making a public sale of its obligations in the financial

markets or currency of a State Party, the Enterprise shall obtain

the approval of that State Party. The total amount of borrowings

shall be approved by the Council upon the recommendation of theGoVqrnLng Board.

(b) States Parties shall make every reasonable effort to support

applications by the Enterprise for loans on capital markets andfrom international financial institutions.

3. (a) The Enterprise shall be provided with the funds necessary to

explore and exploit one mine site, and to transport, process and

market the minerals recovered therefrom and the nickel, copper,

cobalt and manganese obtained, and to meet its initial

administrative expenses. The amount of the said funds, and thecriteria, and factors for its adjustment, shall be included by the

Preparatory Commission in the draft rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority.

(b) All States Parties shall make available to the Enterprise an

amount equivalent to one half of the funds referred to in

subparagraph (a) by way of long-term interest-free loans in

accordance with the scale of assessments for the United Nationsregular budget in force at the time when the assessments are made,adjusted to take into account the States which are not members of

the United Nations. Debts incurred by the Enterprise in raisingthe other half of the funds shall be guaranteed by all StatesParties in accordance with the same scale.

(c) If the sum of the financial contributions of States Parties isless than the funds to be provided to the Enterprise undersubparagraph (a), the Assembly shall, at its first session,

consider the extent of the shortfall and adopt by consensus

measures for dealing with this shortfall, taking into account the

obligation of States Parties under subparagraphs (a)' and (b) and

any recommendations of the Preparatory Commission.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(d) () Each State Party shall, within 60 days after theentry into force of this Convention, or within 30 days afterthe deposit of its instrument of ratification or accession,whichever is later, deposit with the Enterprise irrevocable,non-negotiable, non-interest-bearing promissory notes in theamount of the share of such State Party of interest-free loanspursuant to subparagraph (b).

(ii) The Board shall prepare, at the earliest practicable dateafter this Convention enters into force, and thereafter atannual or other appropriate intervals, a schedule of themagnitude and timing of its requirements for the funding ofits administrative expenses and for activities carried out bythe Enterprise in accordance with article 170 and article 12of this Annex.

(iii) The States Parties shall, thereupon, be notified by theEnterprise, through the Authority, of their respective sharesof the funds in accordance with subparagraph (b), required forsuch expenses. The Enterprise shall encash such amounts ofthe promissory notes as may be required to meet theexpenditure referred to in the schedule with respect tointerest-free loans.

(iv) States Parties shall, upon receipt of the notification,make available their respective shares of debt guarantees forthe Enterprise in accordance with subparagraph (b).

(e) (i) If the Enterprise so requests, State Parties may providedebt guarantees in addition to those provided in accordancewith the scale referred to in subparagraph (b).

(ii) In lieu of debt guarantees, a State Party may make a

voluntary contribution to the Enterprise in an amountequivalent to that portion of the debts which it wouldotherwise be liable to guarantee.

(f) Repayment of the interest-bearing loans shall have priorityover the repayment of the interest-free loans. Repayment ofinterest-free loans shall be in accordance with a schedule adoptedby the Assembly, upon the recommendation of the Council and theadvice of the Board. In the exercise of this function the Boardshall be guided by the relevant provisions of the rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority, which shall take intoaccount the paramount importance of ensuring the effectivefunctioning of the Enterprise and, in particular, ensuring itsfinancial independence.

(g) Funds made available to the Enterprise shall be in freelyusable currencies or currencies which are freely available andeffectively usable in the major foreign exchange markets. Thesecurrencies shall be defined in the rules, regulations andprocedures of the Authority in accordance with prevailinginternational monetary practice. Except as provided in paragraph2, no State Party shall maintain or impose restrictions on theholding, use or exchange by the Enterprise of these funds.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

553

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recuel des Trait~s

(h) "Debt guarantee" means a promise of a State Party to creditorsof the Enterprise to pay, pro rata in accordance with theappropriate scale, the financial obligations of the Enterprisecovered by the guarantee following notice by the creditors to theState Party of a default by the Enterprise. Procedures for thepayment of those obligations shall be in conformity with the rules,regulations and procedures of the Authority.

4. The funds, assets and expenses of the Enterprise shall be keptseparate from those of the Authority. This article shall not prevent theEnterprise from making arrangements with the Authority regarding facilities,personnel and services and arrangements for reimbursement of administrativeexpenses paid by either on behalf of the other.

5. The records, books and accounts of the Enterprise, including itsannual financial statements, shall be audited annually by an independentauditor appointed by the Council.

Article 12Operations

1. The Enterprise shall propose to the Council projects for carryingout activities in accordance with article 170. Such proposals shall include aformal written plan of work for activities in the Area in accordance witharticle 153, paragraph 3, and all such other information and data as may berequired from time to time for its appraisal by the Legal and TechnicalCommission and approval by the Council.

2. Upon approval by the Council, the Enterprise shall execute theproject on the basis of the formal written plan of work referred to inparagraph 1.

3. (a) If the Enterprise does not possess the goods and servicesrequired for Its operations it may procure them. For that purpose,it shall issue invitations to tender and award contracts to biddersoffering the best combination of quality, price and delivery time.

(b) If there is more than one bid offering such a combination, thecontract shall be awarded in accordance withs

(i) the principle of non-discrimination on the basis of politicalor other considerations not relevant to the carrying out ofoperations with due diligence and efficiencyl and

(ii) guidelines approved by the Council with regard to thepreferences to be accorded to goods and services originatingin developing States, including the land-locked andgeographically disadvantaged among them.

(c) The Governing Board may adopt rules determining the specialcircumstances in which the requirement of invitations to bid may,in the best interests of the Enterprise, be dispensed with.

4. The Enterprise shall have title to all minerals and processedsubstances produced by it.

5. The Enterprise shall sell its products on a non-discriminatorybasis. It shall not give non-commercial discounts.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


6. without prejudice to any general or special power conferred on theEnterprise under any other provision of this Convention, the Enterprise shallexercise such powers incidental to its business as shall be necesi,,y.

7. The Enterprise shall not interfere in the political affairs of anyState Partyl nor shall it be influenced in its decisions by the politicalcharacter of the State Party concerned. only commercial considerations shallbe relevant to its decisions, and these considerations shall be weighedImpartially in order to carry out the purposes specified in article 1 of thisAnnex.

Article 13

Legal status, privileges and immnities

1. To enable the Enterprise to exercise its functions, the status,privileges and immnities set forth in this article shall be acoorded to theanterprise in the territories of States Parties. To give effect to thisprinciple the Enterprise and States Parties may, where necessary, enter Intospecial agreements.

2. The Enterprise shall have such legal capacity as is necessary forthe exercise of its functions and the fulfilment of Its purposes end, Inparticular, the capacitys

(a) to enter into contracts, joint arrangements or other arrangemente,including agreements with States and international organizationsa

(b) to acquire, lease, hold and dispose of immovable and movableproperty$

(c) to be a party to legal proceedings.

3. (a) Actions may be brought against the Enterprise only in a courtof competent jurisdiction in the territory of a State Party inwhich the Enterprises

(i) has an office or facilityl

(ii) has appointed an agent for the purpose of accepting service onotice of process|

(iii) has entered into a contract for goods or servicesp

(Iv) has issued securities! or

(v) is otherwise engaged in commercial activity.

(b) The property and assets of the Enterprise, wherever locatedand by whomsoever held, shall be immune from all forms of seizure,attachment or execution before the delivery of final judgmentagainst the Enterprise.

4. (a) The property and assets of the Enterprise, wherever locatedand by whomsoever held, shall be immune from requisition,confiscation, expropriation or any other form of seizure byexecutive or legislative action.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


(b) The property and assets of the Enterprise, wherever locatedand by whomsoever held, shall be free from discriminatory

restrictions, regulations, controls and moratoria of any nature.

(c) The Enterprise and its employees shall respect local laws and

regulations in any State or territory in which the Enterprise or

its employees may do business or otherwise act.

(d) States Parties shall ensure that the Enterprise enjoys all

rights, privileges and immunities accorded by them to entitiesconducting commercial activities in their territories. These

rights, privileges and immunities shall be accorded to theEnterprise on no less favoirable a basis than that on which they

are accorded to entities engaged in similar commercial activities.If special privileges are provided by States Parties for developingStates or their commercial entities, the Enterprise shall enjoythose privileges on a similarly preferential basis.

(e) States Parties may provide special incentives, rights,privileges and immunities to the Enterprise without the obligation

to provide such incentives, rights, privileges and immunities to

other commercial entities.

S. The Enterprise shall negotiate with the host countries in which its

offices and facilities are located for exemption from direct and indirecttaxation.

6. Each State Party shall take such action as is necessary for giving

effect in terms of its own law to the principles set forth in this Annex and

shall inform the Enterprise of the speific action which it has taken.

7. The Enterprise may waive any of the privileges and immunities

conferred under this article or in the special agreements referred to in

paragraph I to such extent and upon such conditions as it may determine.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


ANNEX V. CONCILIATION

SECTION 1. CONCILIATION PROCEDURE PURSUANT TOSECTION 1 OF PART XV

Article 1

Institution of proceedings

If the parties to a dispute have agreed, in accordance with article 284,

to aubmit it to conciliation under this section, any such party may institutethe proceedings by written notification addressed to the other party orparties to the dispute.

Article 2List of conciliators

A list of conciliators shall be drawn up and maintained by theSecretary-General of the United Nations. Every State Party shall be entitled

to nominate four concilators, each of whom shall be a person enjoying thehighest reputation for fairness, competence and integrity. The names of theparsons so nominated shall constitute the list. If at any time theconacliators nominated by a State Party in the list so constituted shall be

fewer than four, that State Party shall be entitled to make furthernominations as necessary. The name of a conciliator shall remain on the list

until withdrawn by the State Party which made the nomination, provided thatsuch conciliator shall continue to serve on any conciliation commission towhich that conciliator has been appointed until the completion of theproceedings before that commission.

Article 3Constitution of conciliation commission

The conciliation commission shall, unless the parties otherwise agree,be constituted as followss

(a) Subject to subparagraph (g), the conciliation commission shallconsist of five members.

(b) The party instituting the proceedings shall appoint twoconciliators to be chosen preferably from the list referred to inarticle 2 of this Annex, one of whom may be its national, unlessthe parties otherwise agree. Such appointments shall be includedin the nqtification referred to in article 1 of this Annex.

(c) The other party to the dispute shall appoint two conciliatorsin the manner set forth in subparagraph (b) within 21 days ofreceipt of the notification referred to in article 1 of thisAnnex. If the appointments are not made within that period, theparty instituting the proceedings may, within one week of theexpiration of that period, either terminate the proceedings bynotification addressed to the other party or request theSecretary-General of the United Nations to make the appointments in

accordance with subparagraph (e).

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(d) Within 30 days after all four conciliators have beenappointed, they shall appoint a fifth conciliator chosen from thelist referred to in article 2 of this Annex, who shall bechairman. If the appointment is not made within that period,either party may, within one week of the expiration of that period,request the Secretary-General of the United Nations to make theappointment in accordance with subparagraph (e).

(e) Within 30 days of the receipt of a request-under subparagraph(c) or (d), the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall makethe necessary appointments from the list referred to in article 2of this Annex in consultation with the parties to the dispute.

(f) Any vacancy shall be filled in the manner prescribed for theinitial appointment.

(g) Two or more parties which determine by agreement that they arein the same interest shall appoint two conciliators Jointly. Wheretwo or more parties have separate interests or there is adisagreement as to whether they are of the same interest, theyshall appoint conciliators separately.

(h) In disputes involving more than two parties having separateinterests, or where there is disagreement as to whether they are ofthe same interest, the parties shall apply subparagraphs (a) to (f)in so far as possible.

Article 4Procedure

The conciliation commission shall, unless the parties otherwise agree,determine its own procedure. The commission may, with the consent of theparties to the dispute, invite any State Party to submit to it its viewsorally or in writing. Decisions of the commission regarding proceduralmatters, the report' and recommendations shall be made by a majority vote ofits members.

Article SAmicable settlement

The commission may draw the attention of the parties to any measureswhich might facilitate an amicable settlement of the dispute.

Article 6Functions of the commission

The commission shall hear the parties, examine their claims andobjections, and make proposals to the parties with a view to reaching anamicable settlement.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


Article 7Report

1. The commission shall report within 12 months of its constitution.Its report shall record any agreements reached and, failing agreement, itscmclusions on all questions of fact or law relevant to the matter in disputeand such recommendations as the commission may deem appropriate for anamicable settlement. The report shall be deposited with the Secretary-Generalof the United Nations and shall immediately be transmitted by him to theparties to the dispute.

2. The report of the commission, including its conclusions orrecommendations, shall not be binding upon the parties.

Article 8Termination

The conciliation proceedings are terminated when a settlement has beenreached, when the parties have accepted or one party has rejected therecmmendations of the report by written notification addressed to theSecretary-General of the United Nations, or when a period of three months hasexpired from the date of transmission of the report to the parties.

Article 9Fees and expenses

The fees and expenses of the commission shall be borne by the parties tothe dispute.

Article 10Right of parties to modify Procedure

The parties to the dispute may by agreement applicable solely to thatdispute modify any provision of this Annex.

SECTION 2. COMPULSORY SUBMISSION TO CONCILIATION PROCDUREPURSUANT TO SECTION 3 OF PART XV

Article 11Institution of proceedings

1. Any party to a dispute which, in accordance with Part XV, section 3,may be submitted to conciliation under this section, may institute theproceedings by written notification addressed to the other party or partie tothe dispute.

2. Any party to the dispute, notified under paragraph 1, shall beobliged to submit to such proceedings.

Article 12Failure to reply or to submit to conciliation

The failure of a party or parties to the dispute to reply tonotification of institution of proceedings or to submit to such proceedingsshall not constitute a bar to the proceedings.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 13

Competence

A disagreement as to whether a conciliation commssibn acting under thissection has competencq shall be decided by the commission.

Article 14Application of section 1

Articles 2 to 10 of section 1 of this Annex apply subject to thissection.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


AM= V1. MAT'UL OF TUB ZINTERNATONAL TMRUBULFOR TUB LAW O THE SEA

Article 1General provisions

1. The International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea is constituted and&hall function in accordance with the provisions of this Convention and thisStatute.

2. The seat of the Tribunal shall be in the Free and Eanseatic City ofHamburg In the Federal Papublic of Germany.

3. The Tribunal may sit and exercise its functions elsewhere whoeverit considers this desirable.

4. A reference of a dispute to the Tribunal shall be governed by theprovisions of Parts XT and XV.

SUCTION 1. OANIZATION OF THE TRIBMNAL

Article 2Coavosltion

1. he Tribunal shall be composed of a body of 21 Independent members,elected from among persons enjoying the highest reputation for fairness andIntegrity and of reoognised competence in the field of the law of the sea.

2. In the Tribunal as a whole the representation of the principal legalsysteam of the world and equitable geographical distribution shall be assured.

Article 3Member ship

1. No two members of the Tribunal may be nationals of the same State.A person who for the purposes of membership in the Tribunal could be regardedas a national of more than one State shall be deemed to be a national of theone In which he ordinarily exercises civil and political rights.

2. There shaiL be no fever than three members from each geographicalgroup as established by the General Assembly of the United Nations.

Article 4Nominations and elections

1. Bach State Party may nominate not more than two persons having thequalifications prescribed in article 2 of this Annex. The members of theTribunal shall be elected from the list of persons thus nominated.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


2. At least three months before the date of the election, theSecretary-General of the United Nations in the case of the first election andthe Registrar of the Tribunal in the case of subsequent elections shalladdress a written invitation to the States Parties to submit their nominationsfor members of the Tribunal within two months. He shall prepare a list inalphabetical order of all the persons thus nominated, with an Indication ofthe States Parties which have nominated them, and shall submit it to theStates Parties before the seventh day of the last month before the date ofeach election.

3. The first election shall be held within six months of the date ofentry into force of this Convention.

4. The members of the Tribunal shall be elected by secret ballot.Elections shall be held at a meeting of the States Parties convened by theSecretary-General of the United Nations in the case of the first election andby a procedure agreed to by the States Parties in the case of subsequentelections. Two thirds of the States Parties shall constitute a quorum at thatmeeting. The persons elected to the Tribunal shall be those nominees whoobtain the largest number of votes and a two-thirds majority of the StatesParties present and voting, provided that such majority includes a majority ofthe States Parties.

Article 5Term of office

1. The members of the Tribunal shall be elected for nine years and maybe re-electedl provided, however, that of the members elected at the firstelection, the terms of seven members shall expire at the end of three yearsand the terms of seven more members shall expire at the end of six years.

2. The members of the Tribunal whose terms are to expire at the end ofthe above-mentioned initial periods of three and six years shall be chosen bylot to be drawn by the Secretary-General of the United Nations imediatelyafter the first election.

3. The members of the Tribunal shall continue to discharge their dutiesuntil their places have been filled. Though replaced, they shall finish anyproceedings which they may have begun before the date of their replacement.

4. In the case of the resignation of a member of the Tribunal, theletter of resignation shall be addressed to the President of the Tribunal. Theplace becomes vacant on the receipt of that letter.

Article 6Vacancies

1. Vacancies shall be filled by the same method as that laid on forthe first election, subject to the following provisions the Registrar shall,within one month of the occurrence of the vacancy, proceed to issue theinvitations provided for in article 4 of this Annex, and the date of theelection shall be fixed by the President of the Tribunal after consultationwith the States Parties.

2. A member of the Tribunal elected to replace a member whose term ofoffice has not expired shall hold office for the remainder of hispredecessor's term.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 7

Incompatible activities

1. No member of the Tribunal may exercise any political or

administrative function, or associate actively with or be financiallyinterested in any of the operations of any enterprise concerned with theexploration for or exploitation of the resources of the sea or the sea-bed orother commercial use of the sea or the sea-bed.

2. No member of the Tribunal may act as agent, counsel or advocate inany case.

3. Any doubt on these points shall be resolved by decision of the

majority of the other members of the Tribunal present.

Article 8

Conditions relating to participation of membersin a particular case

.1. No member of the Tribunal may participate in the decision of anycase in which he has previously taken part as agent, counsel or advocate forone of the parties, or as a member of a national or interhational court ortribunal, or in any other capacity.

2. If, for some special reason, a member of the Tribunal considers thathe should not take part in the decision of a particular case, he shall soinform the President of the Tribunal.

3. If the President considers that for some special reason one of themembers of the Tribunal should not sit in a particular case, he shall give hisnotice accordingly.

4. Any doubt on these points shall be resolved by decision of themajority of the other members of the Tribunal present.

Article 9Consequence of ceasing to fulfil required conditions

If, in the unanimous opinion of the other members of the Tribunal, amember has ceased to fulfil the required conditions, the President of theTribunal shall declare the seat vacant.

Article 10Privileges and immunities

The members of the Tribunal, when engaged on the business of theTribunal, shall enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities.

Article 11Solemn declaration by members

Every member of. the Tribunal shall, before taking up his duties, make asolemn declaration in open session that he will exercise his powersimpartially and conscientiously.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994


Article 12

President, Vice-President and Registrar

1. The Tribunal shall elect its President and Vice-President for threeyearsi they may be re-elected.

2. The Tribunal shall appoint its Registrar and may provide for the

appointment ox such other officers as may be necessary.

3. The President and the Registrar shall reside at the seat of the

Tribunal.

Article 13

Ourum

1. All available members of the Tribunal shall sits a quorum of 11elected members shall be required to constitute the Tribunal.

2. Subject to article 17 of this Annex, the Tribunal shall determinewhich members are available to constitute the Tribunal for the considerationof a particular dispute, having regard to the effective functioning of thechambers as provided for in articles 14 and 15 of this Annex.

3. All disputes and applications submitted to the Tribunal shal, be

heard and determined by the Tribunal, unless article 14 of this Annex applies,

or the parties request that it shall be dealt with in accordance with article15 of this Annex.

Article 14Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber

A Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber shall be established in accordance with theprovisions of section 4 of this Annex. Its jurisdiction, powers and functionsshall be as provided for in Part XI, section 5.

Article 15Special chambers

1. The Tribunaal may form such chambers, composed of three or more ofits elected members, as it considers necessary for dealing with particularcategories of disputes.

2. The Tribunal shall form a chamber for dealing with a particulardispute submitted to it if the parties so request. The composition of such achamber shall be determined by the Tribunal with the approval of the parties.

3. With a view to the speedy dispatch of business, the Tribunal shallform annually a chamber composed of five of its elected members which may hearand determine disputes by summary procedure. Two alternative members shall be

selected for the purpose of replacing members who are unable to participate ina particular proceeding.

4.. Disputes shall be heard and determined by the chambers provided forin this article if the parties so request.

5. A judgment given by any of the chambers provided for in this article

and in article 14 of this Annex shall be considered as rendered by theTribunal.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

564


Article 16Rules of the Tribunal

The Tribunal shall frame rules for carrying out its functions. Inparticular it shall lay down rules of procedure.

Article 17Nationality of members

1. Members of the Tribunal of the nationality of any of the parties toa dispute shall retain their right to participate as members of the Tribunal..

2. If the Tribunal, when hearing a dispute, includes upon the bench amember of the nationality of one of the parties, any other party may choose aperson to participate as a member of the Tribunal.

3. If the Tribunal, when hearing a dispute, does not include upon thebench a member of the nationality of the parties, each of those parties maychoose a person to participate as a member of the Tribunal.

4. This article applies to the chambers referred to in articles 14 and15 of this Annex. In such cases, the President, in consultation with theparties, shall request specified members of the Tribunal forming the chamber,as many as necessary, to give place to the members of the Tribunal of thenationality of the parties concerned, and, failing such, or if they are unableto be present, to the members specially chosen by the parties.

5. Should there be several parties in the same interest, they shall,for the purpose of the preceding provisions, be considered as one party only.Any doubt on this point shall be settled by the decision of the Tribunal.

6. Members chosen in accordance with paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 shall fulfilthe conditions required by articles 2, 8 and 11 of this Annex. They shallparticipate in the decision on terms of complete equality with theircolleagues.

Article 18Remuneration of members

1. Each elected member of the Tribunal shall receive an annualallowance and, for each day on which he exercises his functions, a specialallowance, provided that in any year the total sum payable to any member asspecial allowance shall not exceed the amount of the annual allowance.

2. The President shall receive a special annual allowance.

3. The Vice-President shall receive a special allowance for each day onwhich he acts as President.

4. The members chosen under article 17 of this Annex, other thanelected members of the Tribunal, shall receive compensation for each day onwhich they exercise their functions.

5. The salaries, allowances and compensation shall be determined fromtime to time at meetings of the States Parties, taking into account the workload of the Tribunal. They may not be decreased during the term of office.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


6. The salary of the Registrar shall be determined at meetings of theStates Parties, on the proposal of the Tribunal.

7. Regulations adopted at meetings of the States Parties shalldetermine the conditions under which retirement pensions may be given tomembers of the Tribunal and to the Registrar, and the conditions under whichmembers of the Tribunal and Registrar shall have their travelling expensesrefunded.

8. The salaries, allowances, and cqapensation shall be free of alltaxation.

Article 19Expenses of the Tribunal

Il1. The expenses of the Tribunal shall be borne by the States Parties and by

the Authority on such terms and in such a manner as shall be decided at meetings of the

States Parties.

2. When an entity other than a State Party or the Authority is a party to acase submitted to it, the Tribunal shall fix the amount which that party is tocontribute towards the expenses of the Tribunal."

SECTION 2. COPBTENC

Article 20Access to the Tribunal

1. The Tribunal shall be open to States Parties.

2. The Tribunal shall be open to entities other than States Parties Inany case expressly provided for in Part XI or in any case submitted pursuantto any other agreement conferring jurisdiction on the Tribunal which isaccepted by all the parties to that case.

Article 21Jurisdiction

The jurisdiction of the Tribunal comprises all disputes and allapplications submitted to it in accordance with this Convention and allmatters specifically provided for In any other agreement which confersjurisdiction on the Tribunal.

Article 22Reference of disputes subject to other agreements

If all the parties to a treaty or convention already in force andconcerning the subject-matter covered by this Convention so agree, anydisputes concerning the interpretation or application of such treaty orconvention may, in accordance with such agreement, be submitted to theTribunal.


The Tribunal shall decide all disputes and applications in accordancewith article 293.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

566

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueli des Traitks 567

SECTION 3. PROCEDUE


1. Disputes are submitted to the Tribunal, as the case may be# eitherby notification of a special agreement or by written application, addressed tothe Registrar. In either case, the subject of the dispute and the partiesshall be indicated.

2. The Registrar shall forthwith notify the special agreement or theapplication to all concerned.

3. The Reglstra shall also notify all States Parties.

Article 25Provisional measures

1. In accordance with article 290, the Tribunal and its Sea-BedDisputes Chamber shall have the power to prescribe provisional measures.

2. If the Tribunal is not in session or a sufficient number of membersis not available to constitute a quorum, the provisional measures shall beprescribed by the chamber of summary procedure formed under article 15,paragraph 3, of this Annex. Notwithstanding article 15, paragraph 4, of thisAnnex, such provisional measures may be adopted at the request of any party tothe dispute. They shall be subject to review and revision by the Tribunal.

Article 26Hearing

1. The hearing shall be under the control of the President or, if he isunable to preside, of the Vice-President. if neither is able to preside, thesenior judge present of the Tribunal shall preside.

2. The hearing shall be public, unless the Tribunal decides otherwiseor unless the parties demand that the public be not admitted.

Article 27Conduct of case

The Tribunal shall make orders for the conduct of the case, decide theform and time in which each party must conclude its arguments, and make allarrangements connected with the taking of evidence.

Article 28Default

When one of the parties does not appear before the Tribunal or falls todefend its case, the other party may request the Tribunal to continue theproceedings and make its decision. Absence of a party or failure of a partyto defend its case shall not constitute a bar to the proceedings. Beforemaking its decision, 'the Tribunal must satisfy itself not only that it hasjurisdiction over the dispute, but also that the claim is well founded in factand law.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


Article 29Malority for decision

1. All questions shall be decided by a majority of the members of theTribunal who are present.

2. In the event of an equality of votes, the President or the member ofthe Tribunal who acts in his place shall have a ci-ting votei

Article 30

Judgment

1. The judgment shall state the reasons on which it Is based.

2. It shall contain the names of the members of the Tribunal who have

taken part In the decision.

3. If the judgment does not represent in whole or in part the unanimousopinion of the members of the Tribunal, any mber shall be entitled todeliver a separate opinion.

4. The judgment shall be signed by the President and by the Registrar.It shall be read in open court, due notice having been given to the parties.tothe dispute.

Article 31Request to intervene

1. Should a State Party consider that It has an interest of a legalnature which may be affected by the decision in any dispute, it may submit arequest to the Tribunal to be permitted to intervene.

2. It shall be for the Tribunal to decide upon this request.

3. If a request to intervene is granted, the decision of the Tribunalin respect of the dispute shall be binding upon the intervening State Party inso far as it relates to matters in respect of which that State Partyintervened.

Article 32Right to intervene in cases of interuretation or application

1. Whenever the interpretation or application of this Convention Is inquestion, the Registrar shall notify all States Parties forthwith.

2. Whenever pursuant to article 21 or 22 of this Annex theinterpretation or application of an International agreement is in question,the Registrar shall notify all the parties to the agreement.

3. Every party referred to In paragraphs 1 and 2 has the right tointervene in the proceedingsl if it uses this right, the interpretation givenby the Judgment will be equally binding upon it.

Article 33Finality and binding force of decisions

1. Shie decision of the Tribunal is final and shall be cowlied with byall the parties to the dispute.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unies - Recueli des Trait~s 569

2. The decision shall have no binding force except between the partiesIn respect of that particular dispute.

3. in the event of dispute as to the meaning or scope of the decision,the Tribunal shall construe it upon the request of any party.

Article 34costs

Unless otherwise decided by the Tribunal, each party shall bear Its -mcots.

SUCTION 4. SBA-SEl DSPU CaNwaM

Article 35Composition

1. The Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber referrea to In article 14 of this Annexshall be composed of 11 mebers, selected by a majority of the elected membersof the Tribunal from among them.

2. In the selection of the members of the Chamber, the representationof the principal legal systems of the world and equitable geographicaldistribution shall be assured. The Assembly of the Authority my adoprecommendations of a general nature relating to such representaton anddistribution.

3. The members of the Chamber shall be selected every three years andmy be selected for a second term.

4. The Chamber shall elect its President from among Its members, whoshall serve for the term for which the Chamber has been selected.

5. If any proceedings are still pending at the end of any three-yearperiod for which the Chamber has been selected, the Chamber shall complete theproceedings In its original composition.

6. If a vacancy occurs in the Chamber, the Tribunal shall select asuccessor from among its elected members, who shall hold office for theremainder of his predeessor s term.

7. A quorum of seven of the members selected by the Tribunal shall berequired to constitute the Chamber.

Article 36Ad Hoo Chambers

1. The Bea-Bed Disputes Chamber shall form an ad boo chamber, composedof three of its members, for dealing with a particular dispute submitted to Itin accordance awith article .188, paragraph l(b). The composition of such achamber shall be determined by the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber with the approvalof the parties.

2. If the parties do not agree on the composition of an ad boo chamber,each party to the dispute shall appoint one member, and the third member shallbe appointed by them in agreement. If they disagree, or If any party fails tomake an appointment, the President of the Sea-Bed Disputes Chamber shallpromptly make the appointment or appointments from among its members, afterconsultation with the parties.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


3. Nmers of the ad hoe chamber must not be in the service of, ofnationals of, any of the parties to the dispute.

Article 37Access

The Chamber shall be open to the States Parties, the Autharty and theother entities referred to in Part X1, section 5.


in addition to the provisions of article 293, the Chsaber shall apply$

(a) the rules, regulations and procedures of the Autboity adopted inacoordance with this onventiono and

(b) the terms of contracts concerning activities in the Area in mattersrelating to those contracts.

Article 39Rnforcement of decisions of the Chamber

the decisions of the Camtber shall be enforceable in the territories ofthe states Parties in the same manner as judgments or orders of the highestcourt of the State Perty in whose territory the enforcement is sought.

Article 40

Applicability of other sections of this Annex

1. The other sections of this Annex which are not inooqtible Withthis section apply to the Chaber.

2. In the exercise of its functions relating to advisory opinions, theasmer shall be guided by the provisions of this Annex relating to procedurebefore the Tribunal to the extent to which it recognizes khem to be applicable.

SOCTZOU S. AISNMMTS

Article 41Amendment

1. Amendments to this Annex, other than amendments to section 40 my beadopted only in aocordance with article 313 or by consensus at a conferenceoan Ied in aonordance with this Cnvention.

2. Amendmants to section 4 say be adopted only in accordance withartiole 314.

3. 2he Tribunal may propose such amendments to this Statute as it mayconsider necessary, by written ommnications to the States Parties for theirconsideration in conformity with paragraphs 1 and 2.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


ANNEX VII. AJBITRATION


Subject to the provisions of Part XV, any party to a dispute my submitthe dispute to the arbitral procedure provided for in this Annex by writtennotification addressed to the other party or parties to the dispute. ThenotificatLon shall be accompanied by a statement of the claim and the groundsen which it is based.

Article 2List of arbitrators

1. A list of arbitrators shall be drawn up and maintained by theSearetary-Gneral of the United Nations. Every State Party shall be entitledto nominate four arbitrators, each of whom shall be a person experienced inmaritime affairs and enjoying the highest reputation for fairness, oompetenoeend integrity. The names of the persons so nominated shall constitute thelist.

2. If at any time the arbitrators nominated by a State Party in thelist so constituted shall be fever than four, that State Party shall beentitled to make further nominations as necessary.

3. The name of an arbitrator shall remain on the list until withdrmnby the State Party which made the nomination, provided that such arbitratorshall continue to serve on any arbitral tribunal to which that arbitrator hasbeen appointed until the completion of the proceedings before that arbitraltribunal.

Article 3Constitution of arbitral tribunal

Por the purpose of proceedings under this Annex, the arbitral tribmalshall, unless the parties otherwise agree, be constituted as followss

(a) Subject to subparagraph (g), the arbitral tribunal shallconsist of five members.

(b) The party instituting the proceedings shall appoint one memberto be chosen preferably from the list referred to in article 2 ofthis Annex, who may be its national. The appointment shall beincluded in the notification referred to in article 1 of this Annex.

(c) The other party to the dispute shall, within 30 days ofreceipt of the notification referred to in article I of this Annomappoint one member to be chosen preferably from the list, who maybe its national. If the appointment is not made within thatperiod, the party instituting the proceedings may, within two weeksof the expiration of that period, request that the appointmeat bemade in accordance with subparagraph (e).

Vol 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series • Nations Unles - Recueil des Traitis

(d) The other three members shall be appointed by agreementbetween the parties. They shall be chosen preferably from-the listand shall be nationals of third states unless the parties otherwiseagree. The parties to the dispute shall appoint the President ofthe arbitral tribunal from among those three members. If, within60 days of receipt of the notification referred to in article I ofthis Annex, the parties are unable to reach agreement on theappointment of one or more of the members of the tribunal to beappointed by agreement, or on the appointment of the President, theremaining appointment or appointments shall be made in accordancewith subparagraph (e), at the request of a party to the dispute.Such request shall be made within two weeks of the expiration ofthe aforementioned 60-day period.

(e) Unless the parties agree that any appointment undersubparagraphs (c) and (d) be made by a person or a third Statechosen by the parties, the President of the International Tribunalfor the Law of the Sea shall make the necessary appointments. Ifthe President is unable to act under this subparagraph or is anational of one of the parties to the dispute, the appointmentshall be made by the next senior member of the InternationalTribunal for the Law of the Sea who is available and is not anational of one of the parties. The appointments referred to inthis subparagraph shall be made from the list referred to inarticle 2 of this Annex within a period of 30 days of the receiptof the request and in consultation with the parties. The membersso appointed shall be of different nationalities and may not be inthe service of, ordinarily resident in the territory of, ornationals of, any of the parties to the dispute.


(g) Parties in the same interest shall appoint one member of thetribunal jointly by agreement. Where there are several partieshaving separate interests or where there is disagreement as towhether they are of the same interest, each of them shall appointone member of the tribunal. The number of members of the tribunalappointed separately by the parties shall always be smaller by onethan the number of members of the tribunal to be appointed jointlyby the parties.

(h) In disputes involving more than two parties, the provisions ofiubparagraphs (a) to (f) shall apply to the maximum extent possible.

Article 4Functions of arbitral tribunal

An arbitral tribunal constituted under article 3 of this Annex shallfunction in accordance with this Annex and the other provisions of thisConvention.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

572


Article 5Procedure

Unless the parties to the dispute otherwise agree, the arbitral tribunalshall determine its own procedure, assuring to each party a full opportunityto be heard and to present Its case.

Article 6Duties of parties to a dispute

The parties to the dispute shall facilitate the work of the arbitraltribunal and, In particular, In accordance with their law and using all meansat their disposal, shalls

(a) provide it with all relevant documents, facilities andinformation! and

(b) enable It when necessary to call witnesses or experts and receivetheir evidence and to visit the localities to which the caserelates.

Article 7Expenses

Unless the arbitral tribunal decides otherwise because of the particularcircumstances of the case, the expenses of the tribunal, including theremuneration of Its members, shall be borne by the parties to the dispute inequal shares.

Article 8Required maiority for decisions

Decisions of the arbitral tribunal shall be taken by a majority vote ofIts members. The absence or abstention of less than half of the members shallnot constitute ' bar to the tribunal reaching a decision. in the event of anequality of votes, the President shall have a casting vote.

Article 9Default of appearance

if on* of the parties to the dispute'does not appear before the arbitraltribunal or fails to defend its case, the other party may request the tribunalto continue the proceedings and to make its award. Absence of a party orfailure of a party to defend its case shall not constitute a bar to theproceedings. Before making Its award, the arbitral tribunal must satisfyitself not only that It has jurisdiction over the dispute but also that theclaim Is well founded in fact and law.

Article 10Award

The award of the arbitral tribunal shall be confined to thesubject-matter of the dispute and state the reasons on which it is based. Itshal contain the names of the members who have participated and the date ofthe award. Any member of the tribunal may attach a separate or dissentingopinion to the award.

Vol. 1833. 1-31363


Article 11inalit' of award

2he award shall be final and without appeal, unless the parties to thedispute have agreed in advance to an appellate procedure. It shall becomplied with by the parties to the dispute.

Article 12Interyretation or implementation of award

1. Any controversy which may arise between the parties to the disputeas regards the interpretation or manner of Implementation of the award may besubmitted by either party for decision to the arbitral tribunal which made theaward. For this purpose, any vacancy in the tribunal shall be filled in themanner provided for in the original appointments of the members of thetribunal.

2. Any such controversy may be submitted to another court or tribunalunder article 287 by agreement of all the parties to the dispute.

Article 13Application to entities other than States Parties

The provisions of this Annex shall apply mutatis putandis to any disputeinvolving entities other than States Parties.

Vol 1833, 1-31363


ANNEX VIII. SPECIAL ARBITRATION


Subject to Part XV, any party to a dispute concerning the interpretationor application of the articles of this Convention relating to (1) fisheries,(2) protection and preservation of the marine environment, (3) marinescientific research, or (4) navigation, including pollution from vessels andby dumping, may submit the dispute to the special arbitral procedure providedfor in this Annex by written notification addressed to the other party orparties to the dispute. The notification shall be accompanied by a statementof the claim and the grounds on which it is based.

Article 2Lists of experts

1. A list of experts shall be established and maintained in respect ofeach of the fields of (1) fisheries, (2) protection and preservation of themarine environment, (3) marine scientific research, and (4) navigation,including pollution from vessels and by dumping.

2. The lists of experts shall be drawn up and maintained, in the fieldof fisheries by the Food and Agriculture organization of the United Nations,in the field of protection and preservation of the marine environment by-theUnited Nations Environment Programme, in the field of marine scientificresearch by the Inter-Governmental Oceanographic Commission, in the field ofnavigation, including pollution from vessels and by dumping, by theInternational Maritime Organization, or in each case by the appropriatesubsidiary body concerned to which such organization, program or comissionhas delegated this function.

3. Every State Party shall be entitled to nominate two experts In eachfield whose competence in the legal, scientific or technical aspects of suchfield in established and generally recognized and who enjoy the highestreputation for fairness and integrity. The names of the persons so nominatedin each field shall constitute the appropriate list.

4. If at any time the experts nominated by a State Party in the list soconstituted shall be fewer than two, that State Party shall be entitled tomake further nominations as necessary.

5. The name of an expert shall remain on the list until withdrawn bythe State Party which made the nomination, provided that such expert shallcontinue to serve on any special arbitral tribunal to which that expert hasbeen appointed until the completion of the proceedings before that specialarbitral tribunal.

Article 3Constitution of special arbitral tribunal

For the purpose of proceedings under this Annex, the special arbitraltribunal shall, unless the parties otherwise agree, be constituted as follows

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

576 United Nations - Treaty Series - Nations Unies - Recuei des Trait~s 1994

(a) Subject to subparagraph (g), the special arbitral tribunalshall consist of five members.

(b) The party instituting the proceedings shall appoint twomembers to be chosen preferably from the appropriate list or listsreferred to in article 2 of this Annex relating to the matters indispute, one of whom may be its national. The appointments shallbe included in the notification referred to in article 1 of thisAnnex.

(c) The other party to the dispute shall, within 30 days ofreceipt of the notification referred to in article 1 of this Annex,appoint two members to be chosen preferably from the appropriatelist or lists relating to the matters in dispute, one of whom maybe its national. If the appointments are not made within thatperiod, the party instituting the proceedings may, within two weeksof the expiration of that period, request that the appointments bemade in accordance with subparagraph (e).

(d) The parties to the dispute shall by agreement appoint thePresident of the special arbitral tribunal, chosen preferably fromthe appropriate list, who shall be a national of a third State,unless the parties otherwise agree. If, within 30 days of receiptof the notification referred to in article I of this Annex, theparties are unable to reach agreement on the appointment of thePresident, the appointment s. all be made in accordance withsubparagraph (e), at the request of a party to the dispute. Suchrequest shall be made within two weeks of the expiration of theaforementioned 30-day period.

(e) Unless the parties agree that the appointment be made by aperson or a third State chosen by the parties, theSecretary-General of the United Nations shall make the necessaryappointments within 30 days of receipt of a request undersubparagraphs (c) and (d). The appointments referred to in thissubparagraph shall be made from the appropriate list or lists ofexperts referred to in article 2 of this Annex and in consultationwith the parties to the dispute and the appropriate internationalorganization. The members so appointed shall be of differentnationalities and may not be in the service of, ordinarily residentin the territory of, or nationals of, any of the parties to thedispute.


(9) Parties in the same interest shall appoint two members of thetribunal jointly by agreement. Mhere there are several partieshaving separate interests or where there is disagreement as towhether they are of the same interest, each of them shall appointone member of the tribunal.

(h) In disputes involving more than two parties, the provisions ofsubparagraphs (a) to (f) shall apply to the maximum extent possible.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


Article 4General provisions

Annex VIX, articles 4 to 13, apply mutatis mutandis to the specialarbitration proceedings in accordance with this Annex.

Article Sract finding

1. The parties to a dispute concerning the Interpretation orapplication of the provisions of this Convention relating to (1) fisheries,(2) protection and preservation of the marine environment, (3) marinescientific research, or (4) navigation, including pollution from vessels andby dumping, may at any time agree to request a special arbitral tribunalconetituted in accordanco with article 3 of this Annex to carry out an inquiryand ,establish the facts giving rise to the dispute.

2. Unlesm the parties otherwise agree, the findings of fact of thespecial arbitral tribunal acting in accordance with paragraph 1, shall beconsidered as conclusive as between the parties.

3. If aL.L the parties to the dispute so request, the special arbitraltribunal may formulate recommendations which, without having the force of adecision, shall only constitute the basis for a review by the parties of thequestions giving rise to the dispute.

4. Subject to paragraph 2, the special arbitral tribunal shall act inaccordance with the provisions of this Annex, unless the parties otherwiseagree.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

United Nations - Treaty Series ° Nations Unies - Recueil des Traitis

ANNEX IX. PARTICIPATION BY INTERNATIONAL OMANIZATIONS

Article 1Use of terms

For the purposes of article 305 and of this Annex, *internationalorganization" means an intergovernmental organization constituted by States towhich its member States have transferred competence over matters governed bythis Convention, including the competence to enter into treaties in respect ofthose matters.

Article 2

Signature

An international organization may sign this Convention if a majority ofits member States are signatories of this Convention. At the time ofsignature an international organization shall make a declaration specifyingthe matters governed by this Convention in respect of which competence hasbeen transferred to that organization by its member States which aresignatories, and the nature and extent of that competence.

Article 3Formal confirmation and accession

1. An international organization may deposit its instrument of formalconfirmation or of accession if a majority of its member States deposit orhave deposited their instruments of ratification or accession.

2. The instruments deposited by the international organization shallcontain the undertakings and declarations required by articles 4 and 5 of thisAnnex.

Article 4Extent of participation and rights and obligationi

1. The instrument of formal confirmation or of accession of aninternational organization shall contain an undertaking to accept the rightsand obligations of States under this Convention in respect of matters relatingto which competence has been transferred to it by its member States which areParties to this Convention.

2. An international organization shall be a Party to this Convention tothe extent that it has competence in accordance with the declarations,conmunications of information or notifications referred to in article 5 ofthis Annex.

3. Such an international organization shall exercise the rights andperform the obligations which its member States which are Parties wouldotherwise have under this Convention, on matters relating to which competencehas bec-n transferred to it by those member States. The member States of thatinternational organization shall not exercise competence which they havetransferred to it.

Vol 1833, 1-31363

1994 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Traitis 579

4. Participation of such an international organization shall in np caseentail an increase of the representation to which its member States which arestates Parties would otherwise be entitled, including rights indecision-making.

5. Participation of such an international organization shall in no came

confer any rights under this Convention on member States of the organizationwhich are not States Parties to this Convention.

6. In the event of a conflict between the obligations of aninternational organization under this Convention and its obligations under theagreement establishing the organization or any acts relating to it, theobligations under this Convention shall prevail.

Article 5Declarations, notifications and communications

1. The instrument of formal confirmation or of accession of anInternational organization shall contain a declaration specifying the mattersgoverned by this Convention in respect of which competence has beentransferred to the organization by its member States which are Parties to thisConvention.

2. A member State of an international organization shall, at the timeit ratifies or accedes to this Convention or at the time when the organizationdeposits its instrument of formal confirmation or of accession, whichever Islater, make a declaration specifying the matters governed by this Conventionin respect of which it has transferred competence to the organization.

3. States Parties which are member States of an internationalorganization which is a Party to this Convention shall be presumed to havecompetence over all matters governed by this Convention in respect of whichtransfers of competence to the organization have not been specificallydeclared, notified or communicated by those States under this article.

4. The international organization and its member States which are

States Parties shall promptly notify the depositary of this Convention of anychanges to the distribution of competence, including new transfers ofcompetence, specified in the declarations under paragraphs 1 and 2.

5. Any State Party may request an international organization and itsmember States which are States Parties to provide information as to which, asbetween the organization and its member States, has competence in respect ofany specific question which has arisen. The organization and the memberStates concerned shall provide this information within a reasonable time. Theinternational organization and the member States may also, on their owninitiative, provide this information.

6. Declarations, notifications and communications of information underthis article shall specify the nature and extent of the competence transferred.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

580 United Nations - Treaty Series * Nations Unies - Recuell des Trait(s 1994


1. Parties which have competence under article 5 of this Annex shallhave responsibility for failure to comply with obligations or for any otherviolation of this Convention.

2. Any State Party may request an international organization or itsmmber States which are States Parties for information as to who hasresponsibility in respect of any specific matter. The organization and themember States concerned shall provide this information. Failure to providethis information within a reasonable time or the provision of contradictoryInformation shall result in joint and several liability.

Article 7settlement of disputes

1. At the time of deposit of its instrument of formal confirmation orof accession, or at any time thereafter, an international organization shallbe free to choose, by means of a written declaration, one or more of thefor the settlement of disputes concerning the interpretation or application otthis Convention, referred to in article 287, paragraph l(a), (c) or (d).

2. Part XV applies mutatis mutandis to any dispute betwepn Parties tothis Convention, one or more of which are international organizations.

3. When an international organization and one or more of its memberStates are joint parties to a dispute, or parties in the same interest, theorganization shall be deemed to have accepted the same procedures for thesettlement of disputes as the member Statess when, however, a member State haschosen only the International Court of Justice under article 287, theorganization and the member State concerned shall be deemed to have acceptedarbitration in accordance with Annex VII, unless the parties to the disputeotherwise agree.

Article 8Applicability of Part XVII

Part XVII applies mutatis mutandis to an international organization,except in respect of the followings

(a) the instrument of formal confirmation or of accession of aninternational organization shall not be taken into account in theapplication of article 308, paragraph 11

(b) (i) an international organization shall have exclusive capacitywith respect to the application of articles 312 to 315, to theextent that it has competence under article 5 of this Annexover the entire subject-matter of the amendmentl

(11) the instrument of formal confirmation or of accession of aninternational organization to an amendment, the entiresubject-mattei over which the international organization hasco petence under article 5 of this Annex, shall be consideredto be the Instrument of ratification or accession of each ofthe member States which are States Parties, for the purposesof applying article 316, paragraphs 1, 2 and 31

Vol. 1833, 1-31363


(iII) the linstrument of formal confirmation or of accession of theinternatioml organization shall not be taken into account inthe application of article 316, paragraphs I and 2, withregard to all other amendments!

(c) (1) an international organization may not denounce this ConventionIn accordance with article 317 if any of its member States toa State Party and if It continues to fulfil the qualificationsspecified in article 1 of this Annexp

(ii) an international organization shall denounce this Conventionwhen none of its member States is a State Party or if theinternational organization no longer fulfils thequalifications specified in article I of this Annex. Suchdenunciation shall take effect imediately.

Vol. 1833, 1-31363

treaty series - treaties.un.org 1833/v1833.pdf · treaty series treaties and international...

Documents